as_o we_o neither_o reject_v nor_o contemn_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o their_o opinion_n be_v pestilent_a and_o detestable_a who_o do_v often_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n elsewhere_o then_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n god_n 1_o reason_n the_o reproach_n of_o god_n for_o first_o wicked_a be_v it_o and_o blasphemous_a to_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n depend_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v from_o heaven_n be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o church_n who_o see_v not_o that_o hereby_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o man_n voice_n be_v make_v great_a than_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o yield_v his_o testimony_n unto_o another_o so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a or_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o credence_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o other_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n great_a credit_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o then_o unto_o the_o other_o who_o receive_v his_o testimony_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n most_o unworthy_a the_o majesty_n of_o god_n that_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o holy_a book_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v except_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n man_n 2_o reason_n our_o comfort_n faith_n be_v ground_v on_o approve_a witness_n therefore_o not_o on_o man_n secondary_o whereas_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v preach_v of_o so_o great_a matter_n as_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n whereof_o be_v so_o great_o desire_v of_o all_o who_o be_v well_o dispose_v and_o the_o conflict_n of_o doubtfulness_n in_o all_o man_n mind_n be_v so_o great_a what_o full_a assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n can_v there_o be_v what_o sure_a consolation_n against_o assault_n or_o temptation_n if_o that_o that_o voice_n on_o which_o our_o confidence_n rely_v be_v not_o otherwise_o know_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v indeed_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n but_o because_o man_n say_v so_o in_o who_o we_o see_v so_o much_o ignorance_n error_n and_o vanity_n to_o be_v that_o no_o man_n scarce_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o some_o weight_n do_v attribute_n much_o unto_o their_o word_n except_o other_o reason_n concur_v with_o it_o enemy_n 3_o reason_n the_o confutation_n of_o our_o enemy_n three_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o christian_a religion_n be_v plain_o expose_v unto_o the_o mock_n and_o scoff_n of_o the_o wicked_a if_o we_o go_v about_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n do_v therefore_o only_o desire_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v credit_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v from_o god_n because_o ourselves_o say_v so_o for_o if_o they_o be_v by_o no_o other_o confutation_n repress_v they_o will_v with_o no_o less_o show_n of_o truth_n deny_v it_o than_o we_o affirm_v it_o witness_n 4_o reason_n witness_n last_o of_o all_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o many_o place_n be_v against_o this_o opinion_n and_o do_v challenge_v a_o far_o high_a authority_n unto_o itself_o than_o which_o hang_v upon_o man_n word_n for_o so_o say_v christ_n himself_o i_o receive_v not_o the_o record_n of_o man_n signify_v thereby_o 5._o john_n 5._o that_o his_o doctrine_n stand_v not_o no_o not_o on_o john_n baptist_n testimony_n although_o yet_o he_o do_v allege_v it_o but_o as_o of_o less_o account_n that_o he_o may_v omit_v nothing_o by_o which_o man_n may_v be_v move_v to_o believe_v therefore_o he_o add_v but_o i_o say_v these_o thing_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v i_o have_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o the_o witness_n of_o john_n and_o if_o christ_n now_o be_v humble_v say_v these_o thing_n of_o himself_o then_o sure_o shall_v they_o be_v no_o less_o true_a of_o he_o be_v in_o glory_n and_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n paul_n say_v 2._o 1_o cor._n 2._o my_o word_n and_o my_o preach_n stand_v not_o in_o entice_a speech_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o plain_a evidence_n of_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n if_o so_o be_v then_o our_o faith_n must_v not_o rest_v no_o not_o upon_o reason_n wise_o frame_v by_o man_n much_o less_o shall_v it_o depend_v on_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o man_n 2._o ephes_n 2._o the_o church_n herself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n if_o then_o the_o confidence_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n stay_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o on_o the_o foundation_n the_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n can_v hang_v on_o the_o church_n witness_n for_o so_o shall_v not_o the_o church_n be_v uphold_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o by_o her_o own_o and_o it_o be_v say_v 5._o 1_o john_n 5._o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a if_o it_o be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o hang_v not_o on_o the_o record_n of_o man_n but_o we_o be_v to_o give_v more_o credence_n unto_o god_n witness_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n writing_n to_o be_v indeed_o his_o voice_n then_o unto_o the_o church_n affirm_v the_o same_o false_a 1_o object_n that_o they_o be_v true_a the_o church_n alone_o do_v witness_v ans_fw-fr the_o minor_a be_v false_a now_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o contrary_a that_o by_o the_o church_n record_v alone_o it_o do_v appear_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o sacred_a book_n which_o we_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v in_o their_o forehead_n and_o that_o even_o unto_o we_o they_o be_v come_v uncorrupt_a this_o we_o grant_v not_o for_o god_n far_o more_o certain_o testify_v both_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n that_o no_o feign_a or_o forge_a thing_n be_v in_o these_o book_n than_o it_o can_v be_v by_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o world_n confirm_v they_o therefore_o who_o stand_v upon_o the_o church_n testimony_n alone_o in_o this_o point_n show_v that_o themselves_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o feel_v or_o understand_v the_o chief_a testimony_n ghost_n 2_o object_n the_o discern_a of_o book_n ans_fw-fr the_o minor_a be_v false_a 1_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n furthermore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o book_n authentic_a or_o as_o they_o term_v they_o canonical_a of_o both_o testament_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o apocryphal_a by_o the_o church_n judgement_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a canon_n do_v depend_v on_o the_o church_n wisdom_n but_o that_o this_o difference_n of_o the_o book_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n judgement_n but_o be_v imprint_v into_o the_o book_n themselves_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v only_o acknowledge_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n this_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v understand_v if_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v consider_v for_o either_o in_o these_o which_o be_v call_v apocryphal_a the_o force_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n do_v less_o evident_o appear_v in_o the_o weight_n and_o vehemency_n of_o word_n and_o matter_n then_o in_o other_o of_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o be_v the_o heavenly_a oracle_n author_n 2_o the_o certainty_n of_o author_n set_v down_o in_o write_v by_o the_o divine_a instinct_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o it_o can_v be_v determine_v neither_o out_o of_o these_o book_n themselves_o nor_o out_o of_o other_o which_o be_v canonical_a that_o they_o be_v write_v either_o by_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n because_o either_o they_o be_v not_o open_v by_o those_o who_o god_n by_o certain_a testimony_n have_v warrant_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n or_o themselves_o do_v not_o show_v any_o certain_a author_n of_o they_o or_o by_o their_o form_n of_o speech_n or_o other_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o be_v not_o leave_v of_o they_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v now_o as_o touch_v either_o this_o evidence_n of_o spirit_n or_o certainty_n of_o the_o author_n we_o build_v not_o our_o judgement_n on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o book_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o not_o for_o the_o church_n judgement_n only_o do_v we_o judge_v some_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o the_o foundation_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o do_v therefore_o accept_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o some_o because_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o canonical_a but_o rather_o for_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o this_o difference_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o book_n themselves_o false_a 3_o object_n the_o church_n be_v more_o
which_o they_o never_o learn_v he_o can_v make_v the_o earth_n fruitful_a and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n without_o the_o help_n of_o husbandman_n he_o can_v sustain_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n without_o food_n as_o moses_n and_o christ_n forty_o day_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o necessary_a labour_n that_o be_v undertake_v or_o any_o cause_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o hope_v and_o expect_v while_o scholar_n ply_v their_o book_n and_o study_n teacher_n go_v to_o their_o school_n husbandman_n to_o their_o plough_n enter_v their_o share_n harrow_n and_o engine_n into_o the_o ground_n and_o each_o man_n spend_v his_o life_n time_n to_o maintain_v life_n you_o see_v upon_o what_o rock_n of_o blind_a madness_n the_o devil_n do_v split_v unhappy_a man_n which_o have_v neither_o learn_v the_o ground_n of_o piety_n or_o the_o more_o excellent_a art_n nor_o listen_v to_o take_v the_o pain_n of_o learn_v they_o be_v forward_o notwithstanding_o to_o seem_v what_o they_o least_o of_o all_o be_v and_o dare_v exalt_v themselves_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n under_o their_o censure_n and_o they_o have_v as_o little_a wit_n as_o modesty_n when_o as_o for_o their_o opinion_n they_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o they_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o miracle_n as_o paul_n or_o those_o endue_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n as_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o pentecost_n or_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o do_v not_o believe_v or_o the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n god_n can_v without_o the_o labour_n of_o teach_v or_o learn_v convert_v those_o that_o he_o will_v and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o miracle_n miracle_n the_o end_n of_o miracle_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o order_n whereby_o god_n be_v effectual_a in_o nature_n be_v make_v and_o free_o preserve_v by_o he_o we_o so_o certain_o know_v that_o conversion_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n alone_o as_o that_o by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o more_o wonderful_a work_n to_o restore_v lose_v man_n to_o salvation_n than_o to_o make_v he_o not_o have_v any_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v it_o impudence_n and_o madness_n creation_n conversion_n great_a than_o creation_n to_o attribute_v this_o conversion_n more_o than_o that_o creation_n to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o man_n voice_n but_o withal_o we_o know_v this_o too_o for_o a_o certain_a that_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v why_o it_o please_v god_n so_o to_o do_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n he_o shall_v give_v we_o a_o account_n yet_o he_o let_v we_o understand_v some_o reason_n of_o that_o his_o counsel_n but_o he_o propound_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o godless_a to_o the_o godless_a he_o give_v this_o reason_n godly_a reasins_z why_o god_n convert_v by_o man_n ministry_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o godless_a 2._o in_o regard_n of_o godly_a because_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o will_v before_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o their_o conscience_n also_o be_v witness_n more_o manifest_a his_o justice_n in_o condemn_v the_o malice_n of_o those_o that_o oppugn_v the_o word_n reveal_v but_o other_o kind_n of_o reason_n take_v place_n in_o our_o consideration_n namely_o such_o as_o make_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n viz._n whereas_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o all_o our_o thought_n of_o god_n be_v darksome_a through_o which_o we_o now_o see_v god_n and_o his_o will_n the_o lord_n admonish_v we_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o fall_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o no_o long_o now_o enjoy_v the_o very_a sight_n of_o god_n but_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o at_o a_o distance_n and_o as_o by_o a_o interpreter_n and_o so_o exciting_a we_o that_o we_o aspire_v to_o that_o celestial_a school_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v immediate_o see_v god_n who_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o beside_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v the_o search_a meditation_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v he_o and_o his_o will_n even_o in_o this_o life_n to_o lie_v secret_a only_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o will_v have_v it_o audible_o to_o sound_v and_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o assembly_n and_o therefore_o tie_v we_o with_o all_o possible_a necessity_n unto_o this_o doctrine_n promise_v thereby_o to_o recover_v we_o again_o to_o salvation_n and_o so_o when_o god_n will_v make_v man_n to_o be_v co-worker_n with_o he_o in_o the_o most_o excellent_a divine_a work_n give_v we_o to_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n for_o that_o purpose_n how_o can_v he_o have_v more_o manifest_v his_o great_a esteem_n of_o our_o miserable_a nature_n we_o aver_v therefore_o that_o the_o read_n hear_v know_v of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n of_o our_o conversion_n necessary_a not_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o not_o as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o any_o other_o way_n convert_v as_o a_o carpenter_n can_v build_v a_o house_n without_o his_o tool_n but_o because_o god_n will_v not_o convert_v any_o other_o wav_v it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o true_a faith_n be_v nonce_n but_o god_n gift_n and_o work_n alone_o but_o such_o a_o gift_n and_o work_n as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v in_o we_o by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n 3.6_o 1._o cor._n 3.6_o paul_n plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n also_o paul_n call_v the_o gospel_n by_o he_o preach_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n 1.16_o rom_n 1.16_o ephes_n 4.11_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v a_o more_o glorious_a speech_n be_v utter_v touch_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v let_v we_o not_o therefore_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n neither_o let_v we_o so_o much_o regard_v the_o pride_n contumacy_n and_o mischief_n of_o those_o that_o contemn_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o thereby_o the_o less_o to_o love_v and_o respect_v the_o fruit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o divine_a ordination_n in_o the_o mean_n of_o mercy_n nor_o let_v the_o sluggishness_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o some_o schoolman_n prove_v impediment_n of_o all_o good_a proceed_n and_o goodness_n who_o persuade_v other_o that_o instruction_n study_n and_o doctrine_n to_o get_v or_o increase_v virtue_n be_v unnecessary_a thing_n but_o rather_o with_o obedient_a &_o thankful_a mind_n let_v we_o enjoy_v that_o sweet_a consolation_n whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o neither_o our_o endeavour_n be_v unpleasing_a to_o god_n nor_o undertake_v in_o vain_a according_a to_o that_o eccles_n 11.1_o cast_n thy_o bread_n upon_o the_o water_n for_o after_o many_o day_n thou_o shall_v find_v it_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.58_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n matthew_n 18.20_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o unless_o these_o promise_n be_v know_v to_o be_v certain_a amid_o so_o great_a outrage_n of_o satan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o misery_n of_o mankind_n of_o which_o its_o too_o true_o speak_v the_o most_o be_v naught_o the_o best_a teacher_n or_o the_o great_a lover_n of_o the_o common_a good_a shall_v be_v in_o the_o unhappy_a condition_n hardly_o sit_v fast_o in_o his_o own_o place_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o feel_v myself_o to_o be_v so_o affect_v that_o i_o think_v my_o sorrow_n permit_v i_o not_o to_o stand_v in_o this_o pulpit_n but_o shut_v up_o my_o speech_n within_o my_o bowel_n and_o jaw_n but_o that_o i_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o in_o this_o our_o assembly_n there_o be_v who_o heart_n entertain_v the_o tâ—e_v and_o save_v doctrine_n &_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n know_v &_o call_v upon_o god_n be_v lively_a temple_n of_o he_o &_o shall_v hereafter_o praise_v he_o in_o the_o celestial_a quire_n we_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o that_o end_n as_o if_o we_o do_v expect_v equal_a knowledge_n &_o understanding_n or_o the_o same_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o all_o man_n for_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o rom._n 12.3_o to_o think_v sober_o of_o ourselves_o according_a as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n but_o all_o they_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v of_o necessity_n hold_v the_o same_o foundation_n that_o be_v that_o
reason_n that_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v the_o two_o only_a part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n prove_v by_o 4._o reason_n the_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v two_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o both_o which_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v contain_v the_o law_n be_v term_v the_o decalogue_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o doctrine_n touch_v christ_n our_o mediator_n and_o the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n through_o faith_n this_o division_n of_o church_n doctrine_n be_v clear_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v sufficient_a by_o these_o evident_a argument_n 1._o all_o doctrine_n comprise_v in_o sacred_a writ_n concern_v either_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o his_o will_n or_o his_o work_n or_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n but_o of_o all_o these_o we_o be_v teach_v either_o in_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o both_o wherefore_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o chief_a general_a head_n which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o christ_n himself_o make_v this_o division_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n say_v so_o it_o be_v write_v and_o so_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o in_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n now_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o all_o this_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 3._o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v contain_v in_o they_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o in_o they_o be_v declare_v what_o god_n promise_v and_o what_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o to_o wit_n his_o favour_n remission_n of_o sin_n his_o holy_a spirit_n righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a as_o also_o what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n 4._o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v necessary_a to_o conduct_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o benefit_n for_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n 3.24_o gal._n 3.24_o constrain_a we_o to_o flee_v unto_o he_o and_o show_v we_o what_o that_o justice_n be_v which_o christ_n have_v recover_v and_o restore_v unto_o we_o the_o gospel_n of_o purpose_n ample_o treat_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n his_o office_n and_o benefit_n therefore_o all_o scripture_n and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n 3._o difference_n of_o the_o law_n &_o gospel_n the_o main_a difference_n of_o these_o two_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n itself_o in_o the_o matter_n itself_o in_o the_o subject_n or_o matter_n and_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o diliver_v because_o the_o law_n be_v a_o doctrine_n prescribe_v unto_o man_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o prohibit_v whatsoever_o ought_v to_o be_v leave_v undo_v whereas_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o preach_n of_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n by_o and_o through_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o reveal_n because_o the_o law_n be_v know_v by_o nature_n the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v from_o above_o promise_n in_o their_o promise_n in_o their_o promise_n because_o the_o law_n promise_v life_n with_o condition_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n the_o gospel_n promise_v the_o same_o life_n on_o condition_n of_o our_o steadfast_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o inchoation_n or_o beginning_n of_o new_a obedience_n unto_o god_n but_o hereof_o more_o shall_v be_v speak_v hereafter_o in_o his_o due_a place_n 3_o wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o sect_n and_o from_o philosophy_n also_o and_o why_o these_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n church_n and_o other_o religion_n religion_n 4_o difference_n between_o church-doctrine_n and_o other_o religion_n be_v four_o author_n in_o their_o author_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n from_o who_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n other_o sect_n be_v spring_v from_o man_n and_o have_v be_v invent_v by_o man_n through_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n confirmation_n in_o their_o testimony_n of_o confirmation_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o have_v divine_a testimony_n firm_a and_o infallible_a such_o as_o quiet_a conscience_n and_o convince_v all_o other_o sect_n of_o error_n law_n in_o teach_v and_o not_o teach_v aright_o the_o whole_a law_n in_o the_o church_n the_o entire_a and_o uncorrupt_a law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_o retain_v and_o keep_v as_o for_o other_o sect_n and_o religion_n they_o maim_n and_o corrupt_v the_o law_n of_o god._n for_o they_o utter_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o table_n concern_v the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n either_o frame_n unto_o themselves_o another_o god_n beside_o that_o god_n who_o by_o his_o word_n and_o work_n have_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o his_o church_n or_o seek_v to_o know_v god_n but_o not_o by_o and_o in_o his_o son_n or_o worship_v god_n otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v command_v in_o his_o word_n they_o be_v also_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n of_o the_o second_o table_n that_o little_a good_a and_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n concern_v external_a discipline_n and_o civil_a duty_n towards_o man_n gospel_n in_o preach_v &_o not_o preach_v aright_o the_o whole_a gospel_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v whole_o teach_v and_o right_o understand_v in_o the_o church_n only_o other_o sect_n be_v either_o clean_a ignorant_a of_o it_o and_o despise_v it_o as_o the_o ethnic_n philosopher_n jew_n and_o turk_n or_o they_o do_v patch_v some_o little_a part_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o their_o own_o error_n of_o which_o part_n yet_o they_o neither_o know_v not_o perceive_v the_o use_n as_o the_o arrian_n papist_n anabaptist_n and_o all_o other_o heretic_n of_o who_o some_o maintain_v error_n concern_v the_o person_n other_o concern_v the_o office_n of_o our_o mediator_n these_o main_a discord_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o be_v zealous_o to_o be_v follow_v and_o keep_v and_o the_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o other_o sect_n repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n wary_o to_o be_v prevent_v and_o avoid_v according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o fly_v idol_n the_o case_n hold_v not_o alike_o in_o philosophy_n for_o true_a philosophy_n howsoever_o it_o vary_v much_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o impugn_v it_o not_o it_o be_v no_o lie_n as_o be_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o other_o sect_n but_o it_o be_v absolute_a truth_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a bright-shining_a ray_n of_o god_n divine_a wisdom_n fix_v in_o man_n understanding_n at_o the_o creation_n for_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n treat_v of_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n thereof_o the_o nature_n of_o philosophy_n with_o the_o lawful_a and_o fruitful_a use_n thereof_o and_o other_o thing_n good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o mankind_n compile_v by_o wise_a and_o grave_a man_n through_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o ground_v on_o principle_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n plain_a and_o evident_a whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o only_o lawful_a but_o profitable_a also_o for_o christians_n to_o employ_v their_o labour_n and_o travel_v in_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n whereas_o contrariwise_o we_o may_v not_o busy_v our_o wit_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o sect_n but_o detest_v they_o all_o as_o untruth_n and_o lie_v coin_v by_o the_o devil_n notwithstanding_o between_o philosophy_n &_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n especial_o consist_v in_o these_o point_n church-doctrine_n 3_o difference_n between_o philosophy_n and_o church-doctrine_n grinciple_n in_o their_o grinciple_n they_o disagree_v in_o their_o principle_n for_o philosophy_n in_o her_o principle_n be_v mere_o natural_a found_v and_o build_v on_o thing_n natural_o know_v unto_o every_o man_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n although_o it_o contain_v many_o thing_n depend_v on_o nature_n yet_o the_o chief_a part_n thereof_o i_o mean_v the_o gospel_n so_o far_o surpass_v the_o reach_n and_o capacity_n of_o nature_n
a_o fallacy_n of_o the_o accident_n a_o declaration_n of_o the_o like_a example_n that_o himself_o be_v only_o leave_v alive_a of_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n if_o therefore_o either_o austin_n or_o whosoever_o else_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o convert_v unto_o religion_n not_o as_o yet_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o in_o his_o heart_n be_v move_v rather_o by_o humane_a than_o divine_a testimony_n to_o embrace_v it_o it_o can_v thereof_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n depend_v on_o no_o other_o testimony_n or_o that_o by_o no_o other_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o because_o that_o some_o be_v move_v especial_o by_o humane_a voice_n to_o reverence_v it_o come_v not_o thereof_o to_o pass_v for_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o maintain_v by_o any_o other_o authority_n but_o it_o chance_v through_o the_o fault_n and_o weakness_n of_o they_o who_o stick_v upon_o humane_a record_n do_v not_o feel_v as_o yet_o or_o understand_v divine_a a_o image_n and_o example_n of_o these_o degree_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o story_n of_o the_o samaritane_n woman_n for_o many_o of_o the_o samaritan_n be_v say_v to_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n samaritan_n 1_o the_o samaritan_n because_o of_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v tell_v she_o whatsoever_o she_o have_v do_v but_o after_o that_o they_o have_v christ_n with_o they_o for_o two_o day_n many_o more_o believe_v because_o of_o his_o own_o speech_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n all_o man_n come_v not_o by_o the_o same_o occasion_n nor_o have_v not_o the_o same_o beginning_n unto_o faith_n 11._o 2_o the_o emulation_n of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11._o paul_n say_v that_o salvation_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o he_o do_v magnify_v his_o ministry_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v provoke_v to_o follow_v the_o gentile_n in_o the_o first_o of_o peter_n 3._o 3_o the_o honesty_n of_o wife_n chap._n 3._o wife_n be_v will_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o their_o husband_n that_o even_o they_o which_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n while_o they_o behold_v their_o pure_a conversation_n which_o be_v with_o fear_n even_o then_o as_o the_o samritan_n be_v move_v first_o by_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o after_o they_o have_v see_v christ_n and_o hear_v he_o they_o be_v so_o confirm_v that_o they_o say_v they_o will_v now_o believe_v though_o the_o woman_n hold_v her_o peace_n so_o also_o may_v it_o be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o convert_v or_o but_o weakling_n may_v be_v move_v especial_o by_o the_o church_n testimony_n as_o which_o run_v more_o into_o their_o eye_n to_o give_v credence_n unto_o the_o scripture_n who_o yet_o nevertheless_o after_o they_o be_v once_o illuminate_v with_o a_o more_o plentiful_a light_n of_o faith_n do_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o far_o superior_a and_o more_o certain_a testimony_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v know_v by_o the_o force_n and_o evidence_n of_o it_o that_o they_o must_v keep_v their_o faith_n be_v all_o the_o angel_n and_o man_n persuader_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v by_o these_o thing_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o voice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v and_o aught_o part_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o part_n among_o other_o testimony_n to_o serve_v for_o our_o confirmation_n and_o yet_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o to_o hang_v upon_o it_o but_o that_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o rather_o we_o must_v learn_v by_o what_o argument_n we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v deliver_v from_o god_n because_o that_o god_n himself_o do_v witness_v it_o and_o also_o such_o be_v the_o force_n and_o quality_n of_o that_o heavenly_a doctrine_n that_o although_o all_o man_n shall_v gainsay_v it_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o otherwise_o more_o manifest_o and_o certain_o know_v to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n than_o by_o itself_o but_o leave_v any_o man_n may_v think_v that_o by_o any_o argument_n which_o even_o reason_n by_o a_o natural_a light_n judge_v to_o be_v sound_n scripture_n the_o second_o part_n argument_n show_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o may_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o either_o to_o obey_v the_o truth_n or_o to_o leave_v off_o to_o reproach_v it_o first_o he_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o argument_n or_o testimony_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n which_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a testimony_n which_o be_v appropriate_v unto_o they_o alone_o who_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o unto_o they_o alone_o be_v it_o know_v the_o force_n of_o which_o testimony_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o abundant_o testify_v and_o seal_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o it_o also_o incline_v and_o move_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o embrace_v and_o follow_v of_o it_o other_o testimony_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v bring_v they_o be_v understand_v indeed_o both_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a and_o do_v compel_v their_o conscience_n to_o confess_v that_o this_o religion_n rather_o than_o other_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o it_o come_v from_o he_o but_o unless_o that_o one_o other_o come_v also_o which_o be_v know_v of_o the_o godly_a alone_o these_o testimony_n will_v never_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n shall_v embrace_v the_o truth_n although_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o they_o the_o argument_n therefore_o which_o show_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o church-doctrine_n be_v these_o doctrine_n the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n the_o purity_n and_o perfectness_n of_o the_o law_n therein_o contain_v for_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o that_o religion_n shall_v be_v true_a and_o derive_v from_o god_n which_o make_v idol_n or_o approve_v open_a outrage_n flat_a against_o the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n and_o sound_a judgement_n of_o reason_n now_o all_o religion_n that_o only_o except_v which_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o church_n be_v manifest_o convict_v of_o this_o crime_n for_o as_o before_o have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v they_o either_o abrogate_v and_o cancel_v the_o first_o table_n of_o god_n law_n touch_v the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o worship_n or_o they_o shameful_o defile_v and_o disgrace_v it_o with_o their_o feign_a untruth_n and_o of_o the_o second_o table_n they_o reserve_v only_o a_o part_n touch_v outward_a decent_a demeanour_n and_o civil_a duty_n only_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o scripture_n retain_v both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n whole_a and_o sound_a wherefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o be_v true_a and_o divine_a deliverance_n the_o gospel_n show_v our_o deliverance_n the_o gospel_n which_o show_v we_o the_o only_a way_n to_o escape_v and_o find_v deliverance_n from_o out_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n for_o questionless_a that_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n be_v true_a and_o divine_a which_o direct_v we_o unto_o the_o mean_n of_o avoid_v sin_n and_o death_n without_o violate_v god_n justice_n and_o which_o yield_v effectual_a and_o lively_a consolation_n to_o man_n conscience_n concern_v life_n everlasting_a but_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o set_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o open_v and_o proclaim_v unto_o we_o this_o freedom_n from_o misery_n and_o seal_v unto_o man_n conscience_n these_o solid_a comfort_n therefore_o that_o doctrine_n alone_o be_v true_a and_o divine_a antiquity_n antiquity_n the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v most_o ancient_a for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n derive_v her_o original_n from_o god_n and_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v her_o continual_a descent_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o conference_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o divine_a history_n show_v that_o all_o other_o religion_n rise_v long_a
fallacy_n and_o condemn_v their_o idol_n and_o other_o vice_n than_o any_o other_o sect_n which_o rather_o either_o tolerate_v and_o wink_v at_o or_o patronize_v and_o defend_v they_o the_o world_n hate_v i_o because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a 15.19_o john_n 5.17_o john_n 15.19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v she_o own_o thereof_o god_n marvellous_a preservation_n thereof_o the_o marvellous_a protection_n and_o wonderful_a preservation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n against_o the_o fury_n of_o satan_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n for_o whereas_o no_o religion_n be_v more_o dangerous_o at_o all_o time_n without_o intermission_n assail_v by_o tyrant_n and_o heretic_n than_o this_o of_o the_o church_n and_o god_n notwithstanding_o have_v hitherto_o wonderful_o protect_v it_o against_o the_o canker_a rancour_n and_o malice_n of_o enemy_n and_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o hell_n insomuch_o as_o it_o alone_o have_v persist_v invincible_a whereas_o other_o religion_n either_o not_o at_o all_o or_o slender_o assail_v have_v speedy_o perish_v and_o sudden_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n hence_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v approve_v of_o god_n care_v for_o and_o secure_v by_o he_o it_o punishment_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o enemy_n for_o without_o doubt_n that_o religion_n be_v allow_v and_o advance_v by_o god_n who_o adversary_n god_n punish_v for_o oppugn_v and_o withstand_v it_o but_o history_n both_o old_a and_o new_a have_v register_v and_o record_v the_o dreadful_a and_o heavy_a punishment_n inflict_v by_o god_n on_o they_o who_o resist_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n therefore_o god_n countenance_v and_o authorise_v that_o doctrine_n now_o although_o the_o wicked_a sometime_o flourish_v in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o church_n lie_v tread_v under_o foot_n yet_o the_o end_n and_o event_n testify_v yea_o and_o scripture_n teach_v that_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o no_o casualty_n or_o accident_n neither_o be_v god_n therefore_o more_o please_v with_o they_o or_o displease_v with_o his_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v always_o preserve_v even_o amid_o her_o persecution_n and_o be_v at_o length_n deliver_v whereas_o the_o short_a felicity_n of_o tyrant_n and_o wicked_a imp_n have_v a_o most_o doleful_a and_o eternal_a destruction_n follow_v it_o neither_o be_v thereby_o the_o force_n of_o this_o proof_n weaken_v because_o that_o all_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o tragical_a manner_n punish_v in_o this_o life_n as_o be_v antiochus_n herod_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o while_o god_n do_v take_v vengeance_n on_o most_o of_o they_o in_o this_o life_n he_o do_v sufficient_o show_v what_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o complice_n very_o that_o they_o be_v his_o enemy_n who_o without_o they_o repent_v he_o will_v plunge_v into_o eternal_a plague_n the_o beginning_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o which_o be_v desperation_n in_o which_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n end_v their_o day_n cause_n 2_o object_n not_o for_o this_o cause_n yea_o they_o who_o be_v not_o oppress_v with_o any_o other_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n to_o conclude_v that_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o for_o other_o transgression_n punish_v of_o god_n god_n do_v so_o often_o denounce_v in_o his_o word_n that_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o enemy_n cause_n ans_fw-fr yea_o for_o this_o cause_n and_o that_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n because_o they_o go_v about_o to_o extinguish_v the_o people_n and_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n yea_o furthermore_o they_o be_v not_o a_o few_o from_o who_o while_o they_o lie_v in_o torment_n their_o conscience_n wre_v out_o this_o confession_n that_o they_o have_v draw_v these_o misery_n upon_o themselves_o by_o persecute_v the_o godly_a as_o from_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la and_o since_o that_o all_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o calamity_n and_o death_n be_v destitute_a of_o comfort_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o suffer_v as_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v far_o from_o true_a religion_n now_o that_o which_o the_o wicked_a alone_o do_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v punishment_n wherefore_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o obscure_a testimony_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o they_o even_o as_o god_n himself_o say_v of_o pharaoh_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n have_v i_o stir_v thou_o up_o that_o i_o may_v show_v my_o power_n in_o thou_o 9_o exod._n 9_o rom._n 9_o and_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n martyr_n confession_n and_o constancy_n of_o martyr_n the_o testimony_n and_o constancy_n of_o martyr_n who_o seal_v this_o doctrine_n with_o their_o blood_n do_v show_v in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o most_o exquisite_a torment_n that_o they_o do_v so_o think_v indeed_o as_o they_o teach_v and_o be_v firm_o persuade_v in_o their_o heart_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v profess_v and_o that_o they_o draw_v that_o comfort_n out_o of_o it_o which_o they_o do_v preach_v unto_o other_o to_o wit_n that_o for_o christ_n sake_n they_o be_v true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n care_v for_o they_o in_o the_o hour_n and_o point_n of_o death_n god_n therefore_o sustain_v they_o by_o this_o lively_a comfort_n thereby_o witness_v that_o he_o affect_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v thereof_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o writer_n and_o professor_n thereof_o the_o true_a pretty_a and_o holiness_n of_o those_o who_o write_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n comprise_v therein_o for_o that_o religion_n be_v most_o sacred_a &_o divine_a which_o make_v man_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o who_o heretofore_o have_v and_o now_o do_v earnest_o embrace_v this_o doctrine_n far_o exceed_v man_n of_o other_o religion_n in_o true_a virtue_n and_o integrity_n as_o by_o the_o conference_n and_o comparison_n will_v appear_v wherefore_o it_o accord_v with_o reason_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o of_o any_o other_o religion_n whatsoever_o be_v true_a and_o divine_a vice_n their_o plain_a deal_n in_o detect_v vice_n their_o ingenuity_n and_o plain_a deal_n in_o open_v fault_n commit_v either_o by_o they_o or_o they_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v use_v in_o commit_v this_o doctrine_n to_o writing_n ghost_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holâ—_n ghost_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o in_o spiration_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v the_o testimony_n i_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o full_a faith_n and_o firm_a persuasion_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o god_n according_a unto_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o scripture_n will_v be_v merciful_a and_o good_a unto_o we_o which_o faith_n there_o follow_v joyfulness_n rest_v on_o god_n and_o call_v on_o his_o name_n with_o assure_a hope_n of_o obtain_v both_o other_o good_a thing_n which_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o this_o word_n we_o beg_v of_o he_o and_o even_o eternal_a life_n itself_o for_o this_o assent_n and_o assurance_n this_o lively_a consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a te_v neither_o on_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o effect_n how_o it_o be_v inflame_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n through_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n read_v hear_v and_o meditate_a all_o the_o godly_a in_o a_o lively_a and_o certain_a feel_n of_o their_o heart_n have_v experience_n by_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o that_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n have_v the_o certainty_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n main_o confirm_v and_o sure_o seal_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o this_o argument_n as_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o regenerate_a so_o it_o force_v their_o heart_n alone_o not_o only_o to_o credit_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o persuade_v they_o to_o give_v a_o absolute_a assent_n thereunto_o and_o rest_v settle_v thereon_o all_o the_o other_o testimony_n before_o allege_v be_v common_a to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o convert_v unto_o christ_n who_o they_o also_o convict_v and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o contradict_v this_o doctrine_n but_o of_o themselves_o they_o neither_o
day_n likewise_o â—_o galat._n 5._o â—_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a now_o if_o again_o they_o reply_v that_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n be_v above_o the_o civil_a power_n answer_n 2_o instance_n the_o high_a power_n do_v more_o bind_v 1_o answer_n and_o therefore_o have_v great_a force_n than_o that_o to_o bind_v man_n to_o obey_v first_o we_o grant_v that_o more_o obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o superior_a power_n then_o to_o the_o inferior_a as_o long_o as_o it_o command_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n as_o long_o therefore_o as_o the_o minister_n propound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o for_o avoid_v of_o offence_n command_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o appertain_v to_o decency_n and_o order_n they_o do_v not_o now_o offend_v against_o they_o but_o against_o god_n whosoever_o obey_v they_o not_o but_o if_o they_o require_v their_o law_n concern_v thing_n different_a to_o be_v observe_v with_o put_v a_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n in_o they_o and_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o do_v make_v they_o necessary_a when_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o offence_n to_o ensue_v because_o this_o charge_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o it_o further_o we_o confess_v that_o great_a obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o superior_a power_n in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v superior_a that_o be_v in_o which_o god_n will_v have_v other_o power_n to_o obey_v it_o but_o the_o ministerial_a power_n be_v superior_a unto_o the_o civil_a in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v superior_a that_o be_v which_o be_v of_o god_n deliver_v command_v and_o commit_v unto_o the_o minister_n that_o by_o they_o they_o may_v be_v declare_v unto_o the_o church_n but_o in_o matter_n indifferent_a concern_v which_o nothing_o be_v either_o command_v or_o forbid_v of_o god_n the_o civil_a power_n be_v superior_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o authority_n which_o god_n in_o these_o matter_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o not_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n cite_v 8_o object_n father_n and_o counsel_n be_v cite_v but_o against_o this_o they_o return_v again_o that_o we_o also_o do_v allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n in_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a for_o we_o to_o do_v if_o their_o sentence_n have_v not_o the_o force_n and_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n but_o we_o never_o bring_v nor_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n with_o that_o mind_n answer_n answer_n as_o if_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o confirmation_n of_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n neither_o yet_o be_v there_o regard_n have_v of_o they_o in_o vain_a doctrine_n 2._o use_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o 1._o they_o which_o be_v right_o mind_v after_o they_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o truth_n be_v yet_o more_o confirm_v by_o the_o church_n as_o by_o a_o testimony_n of_o low_a degree_n 2._o they_o which_o attribute_v more_o authority_n unto_o they_o than_o they_o shall_v or_o abuse_v their_o say_n against_o the_o truth_n be_v very_o well_o refute_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o they_o who_o they_o have_v make_v their_o judge_n also_o they_o say_v 14._o 9_o object_n tradition_n be_v order_n 1_o cor._n 14._o that_o order_n and_o decency_n in_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v comely_a and_o in_o order_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n now_o the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n do_v a_o great_a part_n consist_v in_o tradition_n ecclesiastical_a wherefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o by_o the_o violate_v of_o these_o man_n conscience_n be_v wound_v order_n answ_n of_o mere_a particular_n there_o be_v no_o conclude_v a_o double_a liberty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o god_n offend_v but_o as_o god_n command_v some_o order_n to_o be_v appoint_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o church_n so_o have_v he_o give_v a_o double_a liberty_n in_o it_o unto_o his_o church_n it_o to_o appoint_v it_o that_o it_o be_v arbitrary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o appoint_v as_o may_v be_v most_o commodious_a for_o it_o what_o order_n shall_v be_v in_o every_o place_n and_o at_o every_o time_n observe_v offence_n to_o keep_v or_o not_o to_o keep_v it_o be_v appoint_v so_o it_o be_v without_o offence_n that_o also_o after_o any_o thing_n be_v certain_o ordain_v it_o may_v be_v keep_v or_o not_o keep_v without_o hurt_n of_o conscience_n both_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o godly_a if_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o offence_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o ever_o a_o difference_n be_v put_v betwixt_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o the_o observe_v whereof_o god_n be_v worship_v and_o offend_v by_o the_o break_n of_o they_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o man_n to_o appoint_v neither_o be_v worship_v or_o offend_v as_o himself_o pronounce_v either_o by_o the_o alter_n or_o omit_v of_o they_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n or_o danger_n of_o offence_n 2.16_o 1_o cor._n 14.40_o galat._n 5.1_o col._n 2.16_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n who_o command_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v comely_a and_o in_o order_n will_v we_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o no_o man_n in_o meat_n or_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holiday_n wherefore_o not_o they_o who_o without_o contempt_n of_o divine_a thing_n or_o wantonness_n or_o danger_n of_o offence_n do_v something_o otherwise_o in_o these_o thing_n than_o be_v appoint_v but_o they_o rather_o offend_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n concern_v keep_v order_n who_o either_o will_v have_v no_o order_n in_o the_o church_n or_o trouble_v that_o which_o be_v well_o appoint_v these_o man_n find_v fault_n also_o with_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 3.16_o 10_o object_n obscure_a thing_n do_v not_o suffice_v without_o interpretation_n 1_o pet._n 3.16_o which_o they_o prove_v both_o by_o example_n of_o hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o also_o out_o of_o peter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n and_o therefore_o since_o that_o thing_n dark_o speak_v without_o they_o be_v expound_v can_v suffice_v to_o perfect_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n they_o urge_v that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n also_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o scripture_n but_o here_o above_o all_o thing_n they_o injure_v the_o holy_a ghost_n ascribe_v darkness_n and_o obscurity_n unto_o he_o ground_n answer_n the_o minor_a be_v false_a if_o they_o respect_v the_o ground_n who_o of_o purpose_n endeavour_v to_o apply_v himself_o in_o simplicity_n of_o speech_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o the_o rude_a for_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o as_o be_v the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n they_o be_v so_o plain_o recite_v so_o often_o repeat_v so_o plentiful_o expound_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v open_a and_o easy_a to_o any_o but_o to_o he_o who_o will_v not_o learn_v even_o as_o the_o 119._o psalm_n teach_v where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v a_o lantern_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o our_o path_n again_o the_o entrance_n into_o thy_o word_n show_v light_a and_z giveth_z understanding_n to_o the_o simple_a the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n to_o which_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n 1.19_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o and_o solomon_n affirm_v that_o he_o write_v to_o give_v the_o simple_a sharpness_n of_o wit_n and_o to_o the_o child_n 20._o prov._n 1.4_o 20._o knowledge_n and_o discretion_n again_o that_o wisdom_n cry_v without_o and_o utter_v her_o voice_n in_o the_o street_n paul_n also_o say_v that_o christ_n send_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 11.25_o 1_o corinth_n 1.17_o 1_o instance_n the_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n be_v unknown_a to_o many_o answ_n yea_o to_o the_o reprobate_n 2_o cor._n 4.3_o isa_n 65.2_o rom._n 10.21_o psal_n 36.3_o mat._n 11.25_o not_o
cor._n 3.6_o not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n do_v kill_v the_o spirit_n do_v quicken_v some_o man_n do_v thence_o gather_v that_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v not_o what_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n sound_v but_o what_o the_o spirit_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n in_o our_o heart_n yea_o there_o have_v grow_v a_o opinion_n heretofore_o that_o the_o grammatical_a and_o literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v pernicious_a except_o all_o be_v transform_v into_o allegory_n but_o a_o manifold_a paralogism_n in_o this_o argument_n do_v easy_o appear_v letter_n two_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n letter_n if_o it_o be_v consider_v what_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n signify_v in_o paul_n for_o that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o knowledge_n touch_v god_n as_o also_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v be_v call_v the_o letter_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o spirit_n signify_v 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o spirit_n three_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n 2._o the_o true_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o force_n and_o efficacy_n by_o it_o 3._o faith_n and_o conversion_n and_o motion_n please_v god_n be_v kindle_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o word_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n go_v before_o for_o for_o that_o which_o here_o he_o say_v 3._o the_o proof_n of_o both_o signification_n verse_n 2_o 3._o that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n a_o minister_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o say_v before_o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n be_v minister_v by_o he_o and_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o table_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v that_o his_o preach_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o of_o force_n and_o efficacy_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v by_o it_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o call_v the_o ceremony_n without_o conversion_n circumcision_n in_o the_o letter_n 29._o rom._n 2.27_o 29._o but_o conversion_n itself_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n walk_v in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n 7.9_o rom._n 7.9_o and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v in_o true_a holiness_n such_o as_o be_v begin_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o regenerate_a not_o in_o the_o sin_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o they_o who_o know_v very_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o make_v practice_n also_o of_o outward_a discipline_n and_o behaviour_n but_o remain_v without_o faith_n and_o conversion_n wherefore_o first_o as_o the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o itself_o accident_n 1_o answ_n the_o letter_n kill_v not_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o a_o accident_n remain_v only_o the_o letter_n so_o also_o not_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n but_o because_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n it_o kill_v that_o be_v it_o terrifi_v man_n mind_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o do_v stir_v up_o a_o murmur_a and_o hatred_n against_o god_n as_o we_o be_v plain_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n 14._o rom._n 7.12_o 13_o 14._o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a be_v that_o than_o which_o be_v good_a make_v death_n unto_o i_o god_n forbid_v but_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v sin_n wrought_v death_n in_o i_o by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o sin_n may_v be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a by_o the_o commandment_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n but_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o quicken_v man_n that_o be_v to_o lighten_v they_o with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o move_v they_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 2.15_o 2_o cor._n 2.15_o as_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v unto_o god_n the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o which_o perish_v etc._n etc._n spirit_n answ_n it_o kill_v as_o it_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n albeit_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n without_o that_o spiritual_a motion_n kill_v yet_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n accompany_v it_o when_o now_o it_o be_v not_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v it_o do_v not_o kill_v but_z quicken_z as_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o word_n quicken_v i_o wherefore_o 119._o psal_n 119._o that_o the_o letter_n kill_v we_o not_o we_o must_v not_o cast_v away_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v let_v his_o doctrine_n be_v in_o we_o and_o other_o not_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v forcible_o move_v our_o heart_n by_o it_o and_o turn_v they_o to_o he_o word_n answ_n the_o spirit_n quicken_v agree_v with_o the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v that_o call_v we_o not_o away_o from_o the_o scripture_n to_o other_o opinion_n or_o revelation_n for_o that_o spirit_n quicken_v which_o dissent_v not_o from_o the_o scripture_n but_o teach_v and_o mind_v the_o same_o which_o he_o have_v utter_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o spirit_n which_o lead_v man_n away_o from_o the_o scripture_n it_o quicken_v not_o but_o may_v be_v say_v much_o more_o true_o to_o kill_v than_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v not_o by_o a_o accident_n or_o external_a cause_n but_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o murderer_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o accurse_v unto_o we_o they_o answ_n the_o apostle_n misconstrued_n by_o they_o they_o who_o by_o the_o letter_n understand_v either_o the_o character_n of_o letter_n or_o the_o proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n or_o of_o those_o speech_n which_o be_v allegorical_o and_o figurative_o speak_v and_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o speech_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o swerve_v far_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o paul_n both_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o paul_n and_o also_o because_o not_o only_o every_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n whether_o it_o be_v proper_a of_o figurative_a but_o also_o every_o interpretation_n of_o it_o be_v and_o remain_v the_o kill_a letter_n except_o the_o quicken_a force_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v unto_o it_o wherefore_o since_o that_o neither_o for_o interpretation_n nor_o revelation_n nor_o authority_n nor_o any_o other_o pretence_n it_o be_v lawful_a leave_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o depart_v to_o whatsoever_o decree_v of_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o hear_v it_o as_o a_o oracle_n sound_v from_o heaven_n bring_v to_o the_o read_n thereof_o not_o mind_n forestalled_n neither_o with_o opinion_n conceive_v either_o of_o our_o own_o brain_n or_o elsewhere_o neither_o with_o affection_n neither_o with_o prejudices_fw-la but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o know_v the_o truth_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o both_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o it_o godliness_n and_o sure_a and_o sound_a comfort_n shall_v be_v kindle_v in_o we_o and_o great_a increase_n 7._o how_o manifold_a the_o course_n be_v of_o teach_v and_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a order_n or_o there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n the_o first_o be_v a_o catecheticall_a institution_n catechise_v 1_o catechise_v or_o a_o summary_n and_o brief_a explication_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o the_o chief_a general_a point_n thereof_o which_o be_v call_v catechism_n this_o part_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n because_o both_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a aught_o to_o know_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n place_n 2_o handle_v of_o common_a place_n the_o second_o be_v a_o handle_n of_o common_a place_n or_o common_a place_n which_o contain_v a_o large_a explication_n of_o every_o point_n and_o of_o hard_a question_n together_o with_o their_o definition_n division_n reason_n and_o argument_n divinity_n pour_v especial_a use_n of_o school_n divinity_n this_o part_n proper_o appertain_v unto_o the_o school_n of_o divinity_n and_o be_v necessary_a divinity_n the_o understanding_n of_o principal_a point_n of_o divinity_n that_o they_o who_o be_v train_v up_o in_o school_n and_o may_v one_o day_n be_v call_v to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n may_v more_o easy_o and_o full_o understand_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o divinity_n for_o as_o in_o other_o art_n and_o
worship_v of_o god_n and_o thankfulness_n towards_o he_o be_v place_v under_o the_o three_o part_n 4._o the_o reason_n why_o catechise_v be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n the_o diligent_a exercise_n of_o catechise_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n 11.19_o deut._n 4.9_o &_o 11.19_o 1._o because_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v teach_v they_o your_o child_n 2._o because_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o require_v that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o know_v aright_o and_o magnify_v by_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n but_o of_o child_n also_o three_o for_o our_o own_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n for_o without_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n no_o man_n of_o sufficient_a year_n and_o able_a to_o receive_v instruction_n can_v be_v save_v or_o have_v any_o stable_n or_o sure_a confidence_n that_o he_o please_v god_n 11.6_o john_n 17.3_o heb._n 11.6_o for_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n now_o no_o man_n believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o know_v not_o or_o of_o who_o he_o never_o hear_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v on_o he_o of_o who_o they_o never_o hear_v 10.17_o rom._n 10.17_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o many_o then_o as_o will_v be_v save_v must_v needs_o hold_v the_o foundation_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n touch_v christ_n wherefore_o all_o must_v be_v instruct_v and_o such_o a_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n must_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o rude_a and_o young_a sort_n also_o may_v be_v capable_a four_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o a_o church_n and_o common_a weal_n in_o this_o life_n for_o to_o the_o establish_n of_o church_n and_o commonweal_n there_o be_v need_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n christian_a discipline_n study_n and_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n honesty_n justice_n and_o truth_n among_o man_n all_o which_o in_o vain_a we_o seek_v for_o amid_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n where_o there_o be_v no_o practice_n of_o piety_n or_o virtue_n at_o all_o now_o therefore_o it_o behove_v that_o we_o be_v instruct_v herein_o from_o our_o childhood_n because_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v evil_a and_o perverse_a from_o his_o youth_n 1.21_o gen._n 1.21_o nay_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n that_o unless_o there_o be_v sudden_a redress_n we_o then_o too_o late_o take_v physic_n when_o our_o evil_a and_o grief_n through_o long_a delay_n have_v gather_v strength_n and_o be_v become_v past_o cure_n wherefore_o except_o we_o be_v instruct_v aright_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n out_o of_o his_o word_n in_o our_o childhood_n and_o exercise_v unto_o godliness_n hardly_o or_o never_o do_v we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v withdraw_v from_o those_o error_n which_o be_v inbred_a in_o we_o and_o which_o we_o drink_v in_o like_a water_n in_o our_o childhood_n scarce_o can_v we_o endure_v to_o be_v revoke_v and_o wean_v from_o those_o vice_n in_o which_o we_o have_v be_v train_v up_o wherefore_o we_o must_v betimes_o meet_v with_o and_o bridle_v man_n deprave_a nature_n lest_o church_n and_o commonweal_n go_v to_o wrack_n five_o because_o the_o rule_n of_o examine_v opinion_n and_o discuss_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o must_v be_v general_o know_v unto_o all_o lest_o they_o err_v and_o be_v seduce_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n prove_v all_o thing_n try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n now_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o trial_n be_v no_o other_o than_o those_o chief_a ground_n of_o catechism_n the_o decalogue_n and_o the_o apostle_n creed_n six_o because_o they_o who_o have_v thorough_o learn_v catechism_n better_o understand_v sermon_n in_o that_o they_o be_v able_a easy_o to_o reduce_v whatsoever_o they_o hear_v out_o of_o god_n word_n to_o their_o several_a head_n of_o catechism_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v whereas_o otherwise_o sermon_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v hear_v with_o little_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n seven_o because_o catechism_n best_o fit_v the_o unskilful_a and_o weak_a judgement_n of_o learner_n for_o a_o copious_a and_o vagrant_a form_n of_o instruction_n be_v hard_a for_o youth_n and_o beginner_n and_o very_o unprofitable_a therefore_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v unto_o they_o must_v be_v brief_a and_o plain_a packstaffe_n such_o as_o be_v catechism_n eight_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o rude_a and_o young_a sort_n be_v sever_v from_o schismatickes_n and_o from_o the_o profane_a heathen_a which_o distinction_n be_v no_o way_n make_v but_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o catechism_n nine_o catechism_n doctrine_n be_v most_o needful_a for_o scholar_n because_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o expert_a in_o christian_a doctrine_n than_o other_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o call_n that_o one_o day_n they_o may_v instruct_v other_o as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o many_o occasion_n which_o daily_o occur_v of_o learning_n this_o doctrine_n which_o after_o the_o example_n of_o timothy_n they_o may_v not_o neglect_v to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v many_o impulsive_a cause_n especial_o with_o the_o people_n to_o win_v they_o draw_v either_o from_o the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n or_o from_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n prolong_v and_o preserve_v our_o life_n until_o the_o time_n of_o youth_n etc._n etc._n also_o from_o the_o dignity_n andexcellency_n of_o the_o object_n of_o catechism_n doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o high_a and_o perfect_a good_a even_a god_n himself_o and_o from_o the_o effect_n of_o catechism_n which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o great_a good_a and_o a_o community_n therewith_o a_o thing_n more_o precious_a than_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o costly_a jewel_n dig_v and_o hide_a in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o church_n 13.44_o mat._n 13.44_o whereof_o christ_n speak_v and_o for_o who_o sake_n in_o ancient_a time_n christian_n with_o their_o little_a child_n suffer_v martyrdom_n with_o cheerfulness_n let_v we_o view_v with_o our_o eye_n the_o example_n of_o origen_n in_o eusebius_n his_o six_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 16._o euseb_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 3._o theod._n hist_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 16._o and_o three_o chapter_n let_v we_o read_v to_o this_o purpose_n theodoret_n his_o four_o book_n of_o history_n and_o sixteenth_o chapter_n but_o contrariwise_o what_o be_v it_o that_o we_o will_v glad_o suffer_v for_o christ_n glory_n if_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v ignorant_a if_o we_o learn_v it_o not_o in_o our_o childhood_n wherefore_o the_o ignorance_n of_o catechism_n be_v not_o the_o last_o and_o least_o cause_n why_o many_o nowadays_a be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o why_o many_o fall_n from_o christ_n unto_o antichrist_n 5_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o catechism_n and_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o scope_n of_o catechisme-doctrine_n be_v our_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n salvation_n consist_v in_o the_o fruition_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o high_a good_n the_o comfort_n thereof_o be_v a_o certain_a hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o this_o good_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v together_o with_o a_o fruition_n in_o part_n begin_v in_o this_o life_n the_o chief_a good_a be_v that_o which_o if_o we_o have_v we_o be_v bless_v if_o we_o want_v we_o become_v most_o unhappy_a and_o miserable_a further_o what_o and_o what_o manner_n this_o only_a comfort_n be_v it_o be_v resolve_v in_o the_o first_o question_n of_o this_o catechism_n whereunto_o these_o preface_v now_o end_v we_o will_v proceed_v a_o catechism_n of_o christian_a religion_n sabbath_n on_o the_o first_o sabbath_n quest_n 1._o what_o be_v thy_o only_a comfort_n in_o life_n and_o death_n answ_n that_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n whether_o i_o live_v or_o die_v 14.8_o die_v rom._n 14.8_o i_o be_o not_o my_o own_o 6.19_o own_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o but_o belong_v whole_o unto_o my_o most_o faithful_a lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 2.14_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 3.23_o tit._n 2.14_o who_o by_o his_o precious_a blood_n most_o full_o satisfy_v for_o all_o my_o sin_n 2.2_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o &_o 2.2_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n 3.8_o devil_n heb._n 2.14_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o and_o to_o preserve_v i_o 1.5_o i_o john_n 6.39_o john_n 10.28_o 2_o thes_n 3.3_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o that_o without_o the_o will_n of_o my_o heavenly_a father_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o hair_n may_v fall_v from_o my_o head_n 21.18_o head_n mat._n 10.30_o luk._n 21.18_o yea_o all_o thing_n must_v serve_v for_o my_o safety_n 8.28_o safety_n rom
impart_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v bestow_v some_o part_n thereof_o but_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v this_o reason_n may_v be_v render_v thereof_o more_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o symbol_n for_o that_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o square_a and_o rule_v whereunto_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o all_o orthodox_n or_o right_a believe_a christian_n ought_v to_o agree_v and_o be_v confer_v the_o symbol_n be_v call_v apostolic_a apostolic_a two_o reason_n why_o the_o creed_n be_v call_v apostolic_a because_o it_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n which_o the_o catechumenes_n be_v enforce_v to_o hold_v and_o profess_v because_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v that_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n to_o their_o scholar_n and_o disciple_n which_o the_o church_n afterward_o hold_v as_o receive_v from_o they_o this_o self_n same_o symbol_n be_v call_v also_o catholic_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n of_o all_o christian_n creed_n why_o it_o be_v call_v catholic_n a_o answer_n to_o a_o question_n move_v touch_v other_o creed_n here_o some_o demand_n a_o reason_n why_o after_o the_o apostle_n creed_n other_o creed_n as_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n with_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n be_v compile_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n answ_n these_o creed_n proper_o be_v not_o other_o that_o be_v quite_o different_a in_o substance_n from_o the_o apostolic_a symbol_n but_o be_v only_o a_o repetition_n and_o more_o ample_a declaration_n of_o this_o in_o all_o which_o certain_a word_n be_v add_v as_o a_o explication_n thereof_o by_o reason_n of_o heretic_n by_o who_o because_o of_o the_o shortness_n thereof_o this_o be_v deprave_v there_o be_v no_o change_n either_o of_o the_o matter_n or_o of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o only_o of_o the_o form_n of_o declare_v it_o as_o easy_o appear_v by_o compare_v they_o together_o other_o important_a and_o weighty_a cause_n there_o be_v which_o may_v compel_v the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o ancient_a church_n to_o compose_v and_o draw_v out_o these_o brief_a compendious_a form_n of_o confession_n especial_o the_o church_n then_o increase_v church_n four_o cause_n why_o other_o creed_n be_v make_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n and_o heresy_n grow_v with_o and_o in_o the_o church_n for_o instance_n in_o few_o that_o all_o both_o young_a and_o old_a may_v with_o more_o ease_n bear_v in_o mind_n the_o main_a and_o entire_a foundation_n of_o christianity_n comprise_v in_o brief_a that_o all_o may_v always_o have_v in_o their_o sight_n and_o view_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o consolation_n reap_v thence_o know_v what_o that_o doctrine_n be_v for_o which_o persecution_n be_v to_o be_v sustain_v so_o god_n in_o time_n past_o make_v a_o short_a summary_n abstract_n of_o his_o law_n and_o promise_n that_o all_o may_v have_v it_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o ground_n of_o consolation_n obvious_a to_o their_o eye_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v have_v a_o peculiar_a badge_n and_o cognisan_n whereby_o to_o be_v distinguish_v both_o then_o and_o in_o all_o future_a age_n from_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n which_o with_o wily_a gloss_a sophism_n corrupt_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o which_o very_a cause_n also_o these_o confession_n be_v entitle_v symbol_n 4._o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o perpetual_a rule_n extant_a in_o public_a plain_a brief_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v whereby_o to_o examine_v all_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n to_o approve_v and_o ratify_v whatsoever_o accord_v therewith_o and_o refuse_v and_o disannul_v the_o contrary_n authentical_a the_o apostolic_a creed_n prefer_v above_o other_o creed_n because_o 1._o the_o phrase_n of_o it_o be_v most_o proper_a 2._o the_o time_n most_o ancient_a 3._o the_o copy_n most_o authentical_a notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n creed_n far_o surpass_v the_o rest_n in_o authority_n 1._o because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o literal_o consist_v of_o the_o proper_a word_n and_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n than_o other_o creed_n and_o be_v deliver_v first_o unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o by_o their_o disciple_n and_o scholar_n and_o since_o they_o successive_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n transfer_v unto_o we_o their_o posterity_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_a draught_n even_o a_o authentical_a rule_n of_o direction_n to_o other_o creed_n which_o for_o illustration_n of_o this_o to_o prevent_v the_o fraudulent_a sleight_n and_o forge_a corruption_n of_o heretic_n have_v in_o universal_a and_o general_a synod_n or_o counsel_n be_v publish_v and_o authorise_v by_o the_o whole_a joint-consent_n of_o the_o church_n the_o certainty_n of_o this_o creed_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o authority_n and_o arbitrement_n of_o man_n or_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o counsel_n but_o on_o the_o perpetual_a concordance_n of_o holy_a scripture_n with_o they_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n retain_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o testify_v to_o all_o posterity_n that_o they_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n at_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o hearer_n which_o consent_n be_v obvious_a to_o any_o man_n that_o daign_v to_o view_v it_o with_o both_o eye_n and_o weigh_v it_o considerate_o for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o no_o congregation_n of_o angel_n nor_o conventicle_n of_o man_n have_v any_o power_n of_o institute_v new_a law_n touch_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n bind_v the_o conscience_n for_o this_o be_v a_o work_n proper_a unto_o god_n neither_o may_v we_o believe_v god_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n this_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o cause_n and_o authority_n of_o divers_a creed_n be_v borrow_v out_o of_o ursinus_n admonit_n neustad_n de_fw-fr concordia_n burgen_v write_v anno_fw-la dom._n 1581._o where_o young_a divine_n may_v if_o they_o listen_v read_v a_o large_a discourse_n touch_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n learned_o discuss_v from_o 117._o page_n unto_o the_o 142._o page_n of_o the_o say_v tract_n a_o brief_a type_n and_o table_n whereof_o i_o have_v here_o decipher_v the_o table_n the_o writing_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 1._o divine_a that_o be_v inspire_v immediate_o by_o god_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n such_o as_o be_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n these_o alone_a be_v simple_o in_o their_o sentence_n and_o word_n full_a of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o worthy_a credit_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o trial_n unto_o all_o other_o 2._o ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n &_o these_o be_v 1._o public_a to_o wit_n write_v in_o the_o common_a name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o again_o be_v subdivide_v into_o writing_n 1._o catholic_n i_o mean_v creed_n and_o confession_n write_v in_o the_o name_n and_o with_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a orthodox_n &_o right_a believe_a church_n receive_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o authority_n thereof_o such_o as_o be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n chalcedon_n athanasius_n his_o creed_n 2._o particular_a namely_o the_o confession_n of_o certain_a church_n and_o counsel_n as_o divers_a catechism_n and_o the_o augustanâ—_n confession_n 2._o private_a that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o some_o one_o private_a man_n or_o more_o as_o common_a place_n commentary_n and_o such_o like_a sabbath_n on_o the_o 8._o sabbath_n quest_n 24._o into_o how_o many_o part_n be_v the_o creed_n divide_v answ_n into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o be_v of_o god_n the_o eternal_a father_n and_o our_o creation_n the_o second_o of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o our_o redemption_n the_o three_o of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o our_o sanctification_n the_o explication_n the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o apostolic_a creed_n be_v three_o 1._o of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o our_o creation_n 2._o of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o our_o redemption_n 3._o of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o our_o sanctification_n that_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o creation_n redemption_n and_o sanctification_n ob._n 1._o unto_o the_o father_n be_v ascribe_v the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n unto_o the_o son_n the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctification_n therefore_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o how_o our_o creation_n redemption_n sanctification_n be_v each_o appropriate_v to_o some_o one_o person_n of_o the_o
and_o consolation_n whereby_o he_o plain_o teach_v who_o and_o what_o he_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o publish_v by_o we_o to_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v or_o worship_v of_o any_o but_o of_o they_o who_o think_v according_a to_o his_o word_n both_o of_o he_o and_o his_o will_n neither_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o he_o find_v elsewhere_o then_o in_o this_o word_n the_o certainty_n of_o this_o position_n be_v hereof_o most_o manifest_a for_o that_o all_o those_o who_o imagine_v god_n to_o be_v other_o in_o essence_n or_o nature_n or_o will_v than_o he_o have_v testify_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o his_o own_o manifestation_n and_o revealing_n do_v not_o embrace_v and_o worship_n at_o all_o the_o true_a god_n but_o another_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o frame_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a god_n according_a to_o these_o say_n you_o worship_v that_o which_o you_o know_v not_o we_o worship_v that_o which_o we_o know_v 5.23_o joh._n 4.22_o &_o 5.23_o for_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n the_o same_o honour_v not_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v he_o 4.8_o galat._n 4.8_o but_o then_o when_o you_o know_v not_o god_n you_o do_v service_n unto_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o god_n you_o be_v at_o that_o time_n without_o christ_n 4.12_o ephes_n 4.12_o and_o be_v alien_n from_o from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o have_v no_o hope_n and_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n who_o you_o then_o ignorant_o worship_n he_o show_v i_o unto_o you_o 23._o acts._n 17.23_o 1_o john_n 2_o 23._o whosoever_o deny_v the_o son_n the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o father_n but_o against_o these_o thing_n seem_v that_o to_o be_v which_o paul_n say_v 20._o rom._n 1.19_o 20._o that_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a also_o in_o man_n estrange_v from_o christian_a religion_n for_o that_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o that_o be_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v see_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v consider_v in_o his_o work_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o excuse_n and_o 14.15_o act_n 14.15_o that_o god_n in_o former_a age_n do_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o thing_n but_o chief_o by_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o thing_n honest_a and_o dishonest_a and_o by_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v gather_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o also_o what_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o many_o thing_n be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v true_o by_o the_o heathen_a and_o other_o concern_v the_o unity_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n but_o to_o these_o objection_n we_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o some_o true_a thing_n concern_v god_n manifest_v otherwise_o also_o then_o by_o the_o word_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n but_o by_o they_o notwithstanding_o who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n can_v be_v show_v god_n two_o cause_n why_o tâ—eglimsle_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o show_v who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n for_o first_o those_o thing_n by_o themselves_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o to_o the_o know_v of_o the_o true_a god_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o know_v and_o profess_v not_o something_n only_o but_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o open_v of_o himself_o and_o will_v have_v know_v moreover_o these_o self_n same_o true_a testimony_n of_o god_n also_o which_o remain_v in_o man_n mind_n and_o in_o nature_n all_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o natural_a blindness_n in_o they_o and_o pravity_n do_v many_o way_n corrupt_v who_o in_o weigh_v they_o follow_v not_o the_o light_n and_o interpretation_n thereof_o draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n when_o as_o even_o of_o these_o which_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o help_n of_o nature_n many_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o know_v many_o they_o fain_o of_o their_o own_o which_o have_v nothing_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v retain_v and_o in_o show_n of_o word_n profess_v they_o far_o otherwise_o understand_v than_o they_o be_v propose_v of_o god_n and_o declare_v in_o his_o word_n and_o in_o the_o church_n understand_v and_o so_o behold_v and_o sound_v in_o their_o mouth_n true_a sentence_n and_o saying_n concern_v god_n conceive_v nevertheless_o and_o foster_v false_a opinion_n of_o he_o in_o their_o mind_n this_o answer_n s._n paul_n himself_o express_v when_o he_o add_v 21._o rom._n 1.20_o 21._o that_o they_o be_v inexcusable_a because_o that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n â—â—â—-construing_a the_o â—oâ—ce_n of_o nature_n concern_v god_n neither_o to_o be_v reject_v no_o contemn_a other_o in_o lessen_v of_o sufficiency_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—-construing_a now_o albiet_a philosophical_a wisdom_n can_v therefore_o show_v who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n for_o that_o concern_v the_o essence_n nature_n will_n and_o work_n of_o god_n so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v it_o do_v not_o teach_v and_o be_v diverse_o deprave_v by_o man_n so_o that_o out_o of_o the_o church_n remain_v no_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n yet_o nevertheless_o that_o voice_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n concern_v god_n ought_v not_o for_o these_o cause_n to_o be_v reject_v as_o false_a or_o contemn_v as_o fruitless_a for_o neither_o be_v that_o straight_a way_n false_a in_o itself_o which_o be_v perverse_o construe_v of_o man_n neither_o fruitless_a for_o all_o thing_n nor_o to_o all_o man_n which_o avail_v the_o reprobate_a nothing_o at_o all_o to_o everlasting_a salvation_n for_o god_n will_v also_o out_o of_o the_o church_n bridle_v the_o lewd_a and_o dissolute_a by_o the_o testimony_n which_o their_o conscience_n and_o punishment_n give_v of_o his_o will_n anger_n and_o judgement_n and_o according_a to_o they_o will_v he_o have_v the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n rule_v he_o will_v have_v man_n corruption_n and_o his_o justice_n make_v more_o conspicuous_a and_o clear_a in_o punish_v they_o who_o stubborn_o withstand_v the_o know_a truth_n he_o will_v by_o natural_a testimony_n man_n conscience_n show_v the_o imperfection_n thereof_o have_v man_n stir_v up_o to_o seek_v the_o true_a god_n in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n be_v therefore_o place_v in_o the_o theatre_n of_o the_o world_n 17.27_o act_n 17.27_o that_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o so_o be_v they_o may_v have_v grove_v after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o scipâ—oms_n hereof_o fee_v damasken_a iâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d orthâ—â—â—id_n basil_n â—o_o 4._o conâ—â—unom_n rultice_n diaconâ—_n c._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d acephal_a 〈◊〉_d these_o cap_n 1._o â—_o 〈…〉_o a._n cap._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d meâ—aâ—â—_n 12._o c._n 7_o 〈…〉_o somâ—â—â—_n scipâ—oms_n he_o will_v also_o have_v they_o who_o be_v convert_v to_o he_o to_o be_v more_o confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o word_n as_o the_o often_o allege_v of_o natural_a testimony_n in_o the_o scripture_n declare_v last_o he_o will_v the_o imperfection_n of_o natural_a knowledge_n be_v consider_v have_v man_n ignorance_n concern_v god_n acknowledge_v and_o his_o mercy_n magnify_v who_o discover_v and_o open_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n god_n can_v be_v define_v 1._o because_o he_o be_v immense_a 2._o because_o his_o essence_n be_v unknown_a unto_o we_o yet_o some_o way_n he_o way_n be_v describe_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n which_o himself_o have_v reveal_v of_o himself_o and_o that_o so_o that_o the_o description_n of_o he_o shall_v comprehend_v such_o attribute_n or_o property_n the_o person_n and_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o by_o they_o the_o true_a god_n may_v with_o half_a a_o eye_n be_v discern_v from_o idol_n divinity_n the_o description_n of_o god_n according_a to_o philosophy_n the_o description_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o â—uâ—es_n of_o divinity_n philosophical_o he_o be_v describe_v on_o this_o wise_a god_n be_v a_o eternal_a mind_n or_o intelligence_n sufficient_a in_o himself_o to_o all_o felicity_n most_o good_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o good_a in_o nature_n but_o divinity_n have_v teach_v the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o more_o full_a and_o ample_a description_n of_o he_o which_o be_v in_o this_o sort_n god_n be_v a_o spiritual_a essence_n intelligent_a eternal_a infinite_a other_o from_o all_o the_o creature_n incomprehensible_a most_o perfect_a in_o itself_o immutable_a and_o of_o a_o immense_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n just_a true_a chaste_a merciful_a bountiful_a most_o free_a angry_a and_o wroth_a with_o sin_n which_o essence_n be_v the_o
and_o majesty_n for_o those_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o create_a nature_n will_v not_o be_v good_a in_o god_n but_o rather_o a_o diminish_n of_o his_o goodness_n 3._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o immensity_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v finite_a in_o creature_n be_v in_o god_n infinite_a and_o therefore_o against_o sundry_a and_o divers_a dispute_n of_o the_o philosopher_n concern_v the_o chief_a good_a we_o learn_v in_o the_o church_n that_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a 4._o because_o nothing_o be_v unperfect_a or_o not_o subsist_v by_o itself_o in_o god_n whatsoever_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o be_v not_o in_o he_o as_o form_n or_o accident_n in_o creature_n but_o such_o be_v his_o essence_n and_o nature_n in_o a_o manner_n not_o able_a to_o be_v comprehend_v by_o our_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n 5._o his_o nature_n and_o will_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o that_o goodness_n and_o uprightness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n for_o so_o far_o forth_o thing_n be_v and_o be_v call_v good_a as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 6._o god_n be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o goodness_n and_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n so_o shall_v all_o thing_n have_v so_o much_o goodness_n as_o god_n do_v create_v and_o maintain_v in_o they_o 18.9_o luke_n 18.9_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n only_o even_o so_o as_o he_o be_v most_o perfect_o good_a and_o the_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n particular_a the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n both_o general_a and_o particular_a righteous_a the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n signify_v that_o which_o be_v account_v righteousness_n before_o he_o and_o whereby_o he_o make_v we_o righteous_a and_o that_o elsewhere_o legal_a which_o be_v holiness_n of_o life_n or_o conformity_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o god_n work_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n begin_v in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1.20_o james_n 1.20_o as_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n do_v not_o accomplish_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n or_o sometime_o evangelicall_n which_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o believer_n of_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n as_o 22_o rom._n 3.21_o 22_o but_o now_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a without_o the_o law_n have_v witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n to_o wit_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v sometime_o be_v mean_v that_o righteousness_n whereby_o himself_o be_v righteous_a and_o then_o also_o in_o many_o place_n it_o signify_v the_o faithfulness_n or_o mercy_n and_o benignity_n of_o god_n who_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n preserve_v defend_v and_o deliver_v the_o faithful_a as_o 31.1_o psal_n 31.1_o deliver_v i_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n but_o when_o it_o be_v proper_o speak_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n whereby_o himself_o be_v righteous_a as_o in_o this_o place_n he_o be_v call_v just_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o general_a justice_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o order_n or_o nature_n of_o his_o divine_a understanding_n and_o will_n whereby_o god_n will_v and_o approve_v do_v himself_o and_o work_v in_o other_o unchangeable_o and_o unspeakable_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v command_v in_o his_o law_n and_o neither_o will_v nor_o approve_v nor_o work_v nor_o cause_v nor_o further_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o disagree_v from_o this_o order_n but_o horrible_o hate_v and_o detest_v they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o particular_a justice_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o unchangeable_a will_n of_o god_n whereby_o god_n give_v to_o himself_o and_o will_v have_v give_v he_o by_o other_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o chief_a good_a as_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o and_o punish_v all_o sin_n with_o such_o punishment_n as_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o offence_n that_o be_v with_o eternal_a as_o in_o they_o who_o perish_v or_o with_o equivalent_a as_o in_o his_o son_n christ_n sustain_v the_o punishment_n for_o all_o those_o who_o be_v save_v by_o he_o according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v 5.26_o matth._n 5.26_o thou_o shall_v not_o depart_v thence_o until_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n and_o can_v injure_v any_o creature_n whatsoever_o he_o determine_v of_o he_o or_o do_v unto_o he_o because_o he_o owe_v no_o man_n any_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 10.34_o psal_n 145.17_o act_n 10.34_o god_n be_v just_a in_o all_o his_o way_n god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n 3._o god_n divine_a will_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o perfect_a rule_n and_o only_o square_a of_o uprightness_n and_o therefore_o god_n alone_o because_o he_o be_v exceed_o good_a can_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n will_v or_o work_v any_o unjust_a thing_n but_o the_o will_n and_o action_n of_o all_o creature_n be_v so_o far_o just_a as_o they_o be_v make_v by_o god_n conformable_a to_o divine_a will_n now_o although_o all_o confess_v god_n to_o be_v righteous_a and_o just_a because_o god_n have_v imprint_v this_o notion_n and_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o among_o other_o in_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n because_o he_o be_v perfect_o good_a and_o therefore_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o perfect_a righteousness_n because_o he_o witness_v by_o example_n of_o punishment_n and_o reward_n that_o he_o hate_v and_o punish_v unjust_a thing_n and_o like_v the_o just_a because_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o compose_v or_o set_v and_o administer_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o just_a order_n because_o last_o he_o owe_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o any_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o right_n of_o a_o creator_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n at_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v to_o any_o injurious_a as_o it_o be_v say_v when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o say_v 20.15_o luke_n 17.10_o rom._n 11.35_o matth._n 20.15_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n who_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o first_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v recompense_v be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v as_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o righteousness_n man_n not_o able_a without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o conceive_v aright_o of_o god_n justice_n and._n righteousness_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v far_o off_o that_o man_n shall_v judge_v aright_o of_o the_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o whole_a knowledge_n not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o the_o law_n wherein_o god_n make_v know_v his_o justice_n and_o can_v affirm_v nothing_o certain_a concern_v the_o everlasting_a punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o punishment_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n sustain_v for_o sin_n moreover_o man_n mind_n be_v trouble_v so_o that_o they_o doubt_v whether_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v of_o god_n in_o a_o just_a and_o upright_a order_n justice_n thou_o cause_n which_o make_v man_n to_o conceive_v amiss_o of_o god_n justice_n 1._o when_o they_o see_v it_o go_v well_o with_o the_o bad_a and_o ill_o with_o the_o good_a and_o to_o this_o objection_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n only_o be_v able_a to_o make_v answer_n which_o show_v that_o god_n defer_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o good_a to_o another_o life_n invit_v the_o ungodly_a by_o his_o mildness_n and_o lenity_n to_o repentance_n prove_v and_o confirm_v the_o godly_a by_o exercise_n and_o calamity_n punish_v and_o chastise_v many_o for_o their_o sin_n who_o seem_v in_o man_n judgement_n to_o be_v guiltless_a it_o go_v therefore_o evil_a with_o the_o good_a but_o not_o final_o godly_a three_o cause_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a now_o as_o he_o defer_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a thereby_o to_o invite_v they_o to_o repentance_n so_o he_o afflict_v the_o godly_a 1._o because_o they_o yet_o retain_v many_o sin_n 2._o to_o prove_v and_o try_v they_o 3._o to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n in_o they_o object_n but_o justice_n require_v that_o never_o any_o good_a shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o wicked_a who_o rather_o be_v present_o to_o be_v punish_v answ_n except_o there_o be_v a_o reasonable_a and_o just_a cause_n why_o to_o defer_v their_o punishment_n repl._n but_o yet_o no_o harm_n shall_v ever_o be_v do_v to_o the_o good_a ans_fw-fr not_o to_o those_o who_o be_v perfect_o good_a but_o we_o in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o perfect_o good_a repl._n we_o be_v perfect_a in_o christ_n ans_fw-fr and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o punish_v
sharp_a and_o bitter_a one_o thereby_o to_o recall_v he_o from_o make_v his_o expedition_n to_o war_n and_o to_o punish_v he_o for_o not_o obey_v by_o deliver_v he_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o devil_n the_o false_a prophet_n foretold_v victory_n to_o flatter_v he_o the_o devil_n to_o destroy_v he_o and_o to_o die_v property_n why_o chastity_n be_v one_o of_o god_n property_n chaste_a there_o be_v make_v also_o mention_v of_o chastity_n in_o the_o former_a description_n of_o god_n because_o among_o his_o especial_a and_o most_o notable_a difference_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o devil_n he_o will_v have_v truth_n to_o be_v and_o chastity_n for_o as_o god_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a and_o will_v have_v truth_n love_v of_o we_o that_o it_o may_v certain_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o be_v and_o that_o man_n may_v think_v and_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o he_o and_o through_o his_o knowledge_n be_v partaker_n of_o everlasting_a life_n so_o the_o devil_n attempt_v to_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o lie_n that_o he_o may_v both_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o by_o forge_v lie_n of_o god_n destroy_v mankind_n whereupon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 8.44_o john_n 8.44_o but_o the_o devil_n a_o liar_n and_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o as_o god_n both_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o exceed_a purity_n of_o his_o nature_n 2._o ephes_n 5.23_o ezek._n 16._o hos_fw-la 2._o as_o also_o because_o he_o will_v have_v the_o spousal_n love_n and_o conjunction_n of_o marriage_n to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n and_o spiritual_a conjunction_n between_o he_o and_o the_o church_n will_v therefore_o have_v it_o account_v sacred_a and_o holy_a among_o man_n and_o as_o in_o these_o respect_v he_o be_v the_o lover_n and_o author_n of_o chastity_n and_o do_v most_o severe_o detest_v and_o punish_v all_o uncleanness_n both_o internal_a and_o external_a which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o this_o order_n as_o the_o example_n of_o the_o sodomite_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n and_o other_o of_o all_o other_o age_n and_o nation_n testify_v so_o the_o devil_n both_o for_o his_o impurity_n and_o also_o because_o whatsoever_o god_n will_v have_v hold_v most_o holy_a and_o venerable_a that_o for_o the_o hatred_n he_o bear_v to_o god_n he_o study_v most_o to_o deprave_v and_o most_o foul_o to_o deform_v endeavour_v with_o obscenity_n and_o filthiness_n horrible_o to_o pollute_v mankind_n and_o to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n 4._o 1_o thess_n 4.3_o 4._o and_o that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n and_o honour_n creature_n argument_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v his_o creature_n merciful_a the_o mercy_n or_o favour_n and_o inclinable_a will_n of_o god_n to_o preserve_v his_o creature_n and_o especial_o mankind_n the_o scripture_n propose_v unto_o we_o open_v by_o these_o degree_n 1._o that_o he_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o but_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o none_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v 2._o that_o he_o defer_v mitigate_v 33._o ezek._n 33._o and_o take_v away_o punishment_n invite_v all_o man_n by_o his_o long-suffering_a to_o repentance_n if_o not_o one_o way_n yet_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o conscience_n hereof_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_v 35.6_o exod._n 35.6_o 3._o that_o he_o debase_v himself_o to_o relieve_v our_o infirmity_n both_o by_o inward_a and_o outward_a supply_n as_o by_o his_o spirit_n word_n oath_n sacrament_n and_o miracle_n 4._o that_o he_o embrace_v with_o singular_a love_n his_o choose_a so_o that_o he_o save_v and_o deliver_v they_o for_o ever_o from_o sin_n and_o all_o evil_n and_o comfort_v they_o also_o in_o affliction_n repl._n god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n 49.15_o rev._n 7.17_o &_o 21.4_o isa_n 49.15_o though_o a_o woman_n shall_v forget_v her_o child_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o forget_v thou_o 5._o that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v this_o our_o delivery_n even_o by_o the_o incarnation_n and_o death_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n then_o that_o all_o mankind_n shall_v perish_v so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n 3.16_o john_n 3.16_o that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n 6._o that_o he_o promise_v and_o perform_v all_o these_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o free_a goodness_n i_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o who_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n 43.25_o exod._n 33.19_o isa_n 43.25_o and_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o put_v away_o thy_o iniquity_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n 7._o that_o he_o do_v these_o thing_n towards_o sinner_n who_o not_o only_o be_v unworthy_a of_o they_o 5.10_o rom._n 5.10_o but_o also_o who_o be_v his_o deadly_a enemy_n when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n they_o also_o of_o the_o wise_a sort_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v compel_v to_o attribute_v mercy_n unto_o god_n because_o they_o see_v he_o so_o merciful_o to_o spare_v sinner_n 3.22_o â—am_fw-la 3.22_o whereupon_o jeremy_n say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v because_o his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o but_o because_o the_o perfectness_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o the_o privity_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n do_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o conceive_v any_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o they_o neither_o know_v they_o ought_v concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n therefore_o be_v they_o not_o able_a either_o constant_o or_o whole_o to_o agnise_v god_n mercy_n object_n 1._o mercy_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o grief_n or_o sorrow_n therefore_o there_o be_v sorrow_n and_o grief_n in_o god_n answ_n the_o name_n of_o affection_n when_o they_o be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n by_o a_o anthropopathy_n they_o do_v not_o signify_v any_o passion_n or_o change_n in_o god_n but_o a_o unspeakable_a either_o dislike_n or_o like_v of_o the_o object_n god_n therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v merciful_a 1._o because_o he_o be_v against_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o creature_n 2._o because_o he_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o merciful_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v 1.26_o isa_n 1.24_o prov._n 1.26_o object_n 2._o god_n seem_v sometime_o to_o rejoice_v in_o revengement_n ans_fw-fr he_o rejoice_v not_o in_o the_o revengement_n or_o punishment_n but_o in_o the_o execute_n of_o his_o own_o justice_n 27.11_o isa_n 27.11_o object_n 3._o it_o seem_v in_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o god_n mercy_n do_v not_o extend_v itself_o unto_o the_o wicked_a ans_fw-fr this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o degree_n of_o mercy_n wherewith_o he_o embrace_v his_o choose_a and_o yet_o he_o spare_v also_o the_o wicked_a neither_o rejoice_v at_o their_o destruction_n object_n 4._o but_o yet_o he_o save_v not_o all_o whereas_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o exceed_v merciful_a neither_o merciful_a towards_o all_o answ_n he_o do_v not_o save_v all_o for_o most_o just_a cause_n for_o his_o mercy_n be_v so_o to_o be_v exercise_v that_o it_o hinder_v not_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o justice_n object_n 5._o he_o do_v not_o take_v mercy_n on_o any_o or_o receive_v any_o into_o favour_n without_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o son_n therefore_o he_o do_v it_o not_o free_o answ_n that_o which_o be_v conclude_v do_v not_o follow_v because_o god_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n give_v this_o satisfaction_n itself_o and_o appli_v it_o unto_o we_o now_o he_o give_v a_o thing_n free_o who_o give_v the_o price_n of_o a_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v give_v see_v in_o what_o the_o boundtifulnesse_n of_o god_n be_v see_v bountiful_a god_n be_v also_o call_v bountiful_a 1._o because_o he_o creat_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n 2._o he_o be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n 3._o which_o befall_v to_o all_o creature_n 4._o yea_o to_o the_o wicked_a 5._o of_o his_o goodness_n love_n and_o free_a mercy_n towards_o all_o creature_n 6._o but_o especial_o towards_o mankind_n which_o he_o have_v make_v according_a to_o his_o image_n and_o for_o who_o sake_n he_o have_v create_v all_o other_o thing_n 7._o but_o in_o they_o also_o chief_o towards_o his_o church_n to_o who_o he_o have_v open_v himself_o
fornication_n that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n and_o honour_n etc._n etc._n 18.24_o levit._fw-la 18.24_o you_o shall_v not_o defile_v yourselves_o in_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n for_o in_o all_o these_o the_o nation_n be_v defile_v merciful_a 1._o in_o that_o he_o will_v that_o all_o be_v save_v 2._o for_o that_o he_o defer_v punishment_n and_o invit_v all_o to_o repentance_n 3._o in_o that_o he_o appli_v himself_o to_o our_o infirmity_n 4._o in_o that_o he_o deliver_v the_o elect_a 5._o in_o that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o they_o 6._o in_o that_o he_o promise_v and_o perform_v all_o these_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o free_a goodness_n 7._o in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a unto_o the_o unworthy_a and_o his_o very_a enemy_n object_n 1._o mercy_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o grief_n or_o sorrow_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v so_o in_o man_n but_o not_o in_o god_n ob._n 2._o he_o rejoice_v in_o revenge_n 27.11_o isa_n 1.24_o &_o 27.11_o ans_fw-fr as_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o execution_n of_o his_o justice_n ob._n 3._o he_o deni_v mercy_n to_o the_o wicked_a ans_fw-fr to_o the_o unrepentant_a object_n 4._o he_o save_v not_o all_o when_o he_o may_v ans_fw-fr to_o wit_n that_o with_o his_o mercy_n he_o may_v declare_v his_o justice_n ob._n 5._o he_o receive_v none_o to_o mercy_n without_o satisfaction_n ans_fw-fr no_o very_o but_o yet_o of_o his_o free_a mercy_n bestow_v his_o son_n satisfaction_n on_o we_o bountiful_a 1._o because_o he_o creat_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n 2._o because_o he_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o 3._o yea_o to_o the_o wicked_a 4._o of_o his_o free_a love_n towards_o all_o creature_n 5._o but_o especial_o towards_o man_n 6._o and_o among_o man_n chief_o to_o his_o church_n 7._o and_o herein_o also_o towards_o his_o choose_a give_v they_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n object_n 1._o he_o be_v angry_a ans_fw-fr true_o with_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o creature_n not_o with_o the_o creature_n itself_o and_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n thereof_o object_n 2._o he_o afflict_v man_n ans_fw-fr namely_o the_o impenitent_a most_o free_a 1._o free_a from_o all_o fault_n misery_n bond_n subjection_n constraint_n 2._o in_o that_o he_o do_v will_v and_o execute_v all_o thing_n most_o free_o and_o just_o when_o as_o much_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o will_n object_n 1._o second_o cause_n work_v necessary_o and_o yet_o work_v not_o without_o god_n ans_fw-fr they_o work_v by_o a_o necessity_n of_o consequent_a and_o only_o conditional_a object_n 2._o god_n be_v necessary_o good_a ans_fw-fr questionless_a but_o yet_o by_o a_o necessity_n of_o unchangeableness_n not_o of_o constraint_n object_n 3._o what_o he_o have_v once_o decree_v he_o necessary_o will_v answ_n he_o necessary_o will_v it_o because_o he_o will_v not_o alter_v his_o decree_n not_o by_o constraint_n obj._n 4._o his_o will_n be_v not_o do_v sometime_o as_o how_o often_o will_v i_o and_o thou_o will_v not_o 23.37_o matth._n 23.37_o ans_fw-fr he_o will_v that_o be_v in_o his_o will_n apparent_a to_o the_o conceit_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n not_o in_o his_o determinate_a secret_a counsel_n angry_a with_o sin_n horrible_o detest_a and_o punish_v all_o sin_n with_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a pain_n 3._o whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n god_n whence_o first_o spring_v the_o multitude_n of_o god_n albeit_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v as_o certain_o declare_v unto_o mankind_n that_o he_o be_v but_o one_o only_a as_o what_o he_o be_v yet_o the_o world_n by_o the_o guile_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n go_v about_o to_o spoil_n god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o to_o bear_v and_o vaunt_v himself_o for_o god_n and_o to_o destroy_v mankind_n for_o the_o hatred_n he_o bear_v unto_o god_n and_o through_o their_o own_o blindness_n and_o malice_n revolt_a from_o god_n divine_a manifestation_n and_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o first_o father_n have_v in_o horrible_a madness_n forge_v a_o multitude_n of_o god_n yield_v divine_a honour_n partly_o to_o creature_n partly_o to_o imaginary_a god_n and_o forget_v the_o true_a god_n or_o desire_v to_o join_v and_o couple_v other_o god_n with_o he_o and_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o great_a bond_n than_o whereby_o the_o creature_n be_v bind_v to_o honour_v the_o creator_n and_o therefore_o no_o more_o grievous_a sin_n then_o to_o obscure_v the_o glory_n due_a unto_o god_n or_o to_o convey_v it_o over_o to_o any_o other_o god_n that_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o this_o sacrilege_n have_v often_o testify_v and_o witness_v in_o his_o word_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n not_o many_o that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o divine_a essence_n eternal_a of_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n creator_n preserver_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v 2.5_o 1._o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture-deut_a 6.4_o &_o 32.39_o isa_n 44.6_o 1_o cor._n 8.4_o ephes_n 4.5_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o first_o by_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v lord_n only_o behold_v now_o for_o i_o be_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o god_n with_o i_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o i_o be_o the_o last_o and_o without_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n we_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n but_o one_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o one_o god_n one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n the_o like_a proof_n hereof_o may_v be_v read_v deut._n 4.35_o psalm_n 18.31_o isa_n 37.16_o &_o 45.21_o hos_fw-la 13.4_o mal._n 2.10_o mat._n 12.32_o rom._n 3.30_o gal._n 3.20_o argument_n 2._o by_o argument_n second_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o reason_n and_o argument_n 1._o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n who_o the_o church_n also_o worship_v who_o be_v manifest_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o infallible_a and_o undoubted_a restimony_n 86.8_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v himself_o isa_n 44.7_o psal_n 86.8_o namely_o such_o miracle_n prophecy_n and_o other_o work_n as_o can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o a_o omnipotent_a nature_n who_o be_v like_o i_o that_o shall_v call_v that_o which_o be_v past_a and_o shall_v declare_v it_o and_o set_v it_o in_o order_n etc._n etc._n among_o the_o god_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o can_v do_v as_o thou_o do_v 2_o he_o who_o alone_o reign_v over_o all_o and_o alone_o govern_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o have_v sole_a supreme_a sovereignty_n and_o majesty_n can_v be_v but_o one_o but_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n only_o be_v supreme_a 4.11_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o his_o majesty_n isa_n 42.8_o 1_o tim._n 1.17_o revel_v 4.11_o and_o so_o great_a that_o no_o great_a can_v either_o be_v or_o be_v imagine_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o name_n and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v to_o another_o unto_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v honour_n etc._n etc._n thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n &_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n 3._o that_o which_o have_v great_a perfection_n can_v be_v but_o one_o for_o he_o who_o have_v the_o whole_a perfection_n from_o his_o degree_n of_o perfection_n and_o all_o alone_a be_v absolute_o perfect_a now_o god_n be_v most_o perfect_a see_v he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o nature_n therefore_o nothing_o be_v more_o absurd_a then_o to_o imagine_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v god_n which_o be_v not_o most_o great_a and_o most_o perfect_a lord_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o 89.7_o psal_n 89.7_o 4._o there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n omnipotent_a for_o be_v there_o many_o they_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o hinder_v one_o the_o other_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v become_v not_o omnipotent_a omnipotency_n from_o his_o omnipotency_n by_o this_o argument_n the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o daniel_n restrain_v unto_o one_o god_n when_o it_o be_v say_v 4.35_o dan._n 4.35_o none_o can_v stay_v his_o hand_n or_o resist_v his_o will_n 5._o if_o we_o suppose_v and_o put_v more_o god_n either_o each_o of_o they_o will_v be_v too_o weak_a to_o rule_v all_o and_o so_o imperfect_a and_o not_o worthy_a the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o divinity_n superfluous_a more_o god_n will_v be_v either_o unperfect_a or_o superfluous_a or_o one_o will_v suffice_v for_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v idle_a superfluous_a and_o needless_a but_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v god_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o suffice_v not_o for_o the_o wield_n and_o
the_o scripture_n by_o which_o both_o god_n universal_a and_o particular_a providence_n be_v establish_v for_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o point_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o be_v more_o diligent_o inculcate_v and_o urge_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n providence_n so_o in_o jeremy_n god_n reason_v from_o the_o general_a to_o the_o particular_a that_o be_v from_o the_o rule_n itself_o to_o the_o example_n the_o general_n be_v 6._o chap._n 27.5_o 6._o i_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n the_o man_n and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o have_v give_v it_o unto_o who_o it_o please_v i_o and_o present_o he_o adjoin_v the_o particular_a now_o have_v i_o give_v all_o these_o land_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o king_n of_o babel_n my_o servant_n reason_n reason_n the_o argument_n whereby_o the_o providence_n be_v avouch_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n whereof_o one_o demonstrate_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o question_n à _fw-la posteriori_fw-la that_o be_v from_o the_o work_n or_o effect_n of_o god_n the_o other_o à _fw-la priori_fw-la that_o be_v from_o the_o attribute_n or_o property_n or_o nature_n of_o god_n whereon_o as_o their_o proper_a cause_n those_o effect_n depend_v yet_o more_o know_v proof_n and_o more_o common_a and_o obvious_a be_v those_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o work_n or_o effect_n of_o god_n for_o by_o these_o as_o be_v more_o know_v unto_o we_o we_o learn_v and_o know_v the_o cause_n itself_o even_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o god_n then_o after_o we_o know_v the_o cause_n we_o return_v back_o again_o from_o it_o to_o the_o effect_n and_o demonstrate_v they_o by_o this_o and_o have_v distinct_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n thereof_o and_o both_o these_o proof_n and_o reason_n be_v demonstrative_a necessary_o and_o irrefragable_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n and_o common_a to_o philosophy_n with_o divinity_n but_o the_o property_n and_o work_n of_o god_n be_v better_o know_v of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n then_o of_o they_o which_o be_v without_o and_o further_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v prove_v almost_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n whereby_o it_o be_v show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o proof_n of_o his_o providence_n order_n 1._o order_n the_o order_n which_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o most_o apt_a dispose_n of_o all_o the_o part_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o motion_n and_o action_n continue_v by_o certain_a and_o perpetual_a law_n and_o course_n and_o serve_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o for_o those_o end_n whereunto_o thing_n be_v ordain_v for_o where_o there_o be_v order_n there_o be_v necessary_o a_o cause_n ordain_v and_o dispose_v the_o same_o 148._o psal_n 89._o &_o 10._o &_o 135._o &_o 147._o &_o 148._o now_o this_o order_n proceed_v not_o from_o a_o mere_a sensible_a nature_n neither_o come_v it_o by_o chance_n or_o fortune_n but_o contrary_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o wise_a who_o appoint_v and_o settle_v this_o order_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o so_o he_o also_o who_o by_o his_o providence_n govern_v and_o rule_v nature_n mind_n the_o mind_n the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n which_o be_v in_o angle_n and_o man_n man_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a world_n be_v rule_v by_o a_o mind_n and_o understanding_n much_o more_o than_o be_v the_o great_a world_n govern_v by_o divine_a providence_n as_o in_o the_o administer_a whereof_o more_o wisdom_n be_v require_v whence_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o plant_v the_o ear_n shall_v he_o not_o hear_v 94.9_o psal_n 94.9_o or_o he_o that_o form_v the_o eye_n shall_v he_o not_o see_v law_n the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n the_o natural_a notion_n or_o principle_n ingraff_v in_o our_o mind_n or_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o difference_n between_o thing_n honest_a and_o dishonest_a he_o that_o have_v ingrave_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o rule_n of_o direct_v their_o life_n he_o will_v have_v man_n to_o live_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n and_o thereafter_o respect_v and_o govern_v their_o life_n action_n and_o event_n but_o god_n have_v ingrave_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n such_o a_o rule_n whereby_o to_o discern_v that_o which_o be_v honest_a from_o thing_n dishonest_a therefore_o he_o be_v both_o the_o beholder_n and_o judge_n of_o man_n life_n as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v also_o without_o the_o law_n 15._o rom._n 2.12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n for_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o righteous_a before_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d plant._n captiv_o hom._n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o plautus_n say_v there_o be_v very_o a_o god_n who_o both_o hear_v and_o see_v what_o we_o do_v and_o homer_n god_n have_v a_o upright_a eye_n conscience_n the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n the_o terror_n and_o torment_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o wicked_a which_o general_o ensue_v upon_o sin_n commit_v by_o they_o these_o fear_n can_v be_v strike_v into_o any_o without_o some_o intelligent_a and_o understand_a nature_n which_o behold_v and_o respect_v all_o humane_a affair_n especial_o see_v the_o wicked_a can_v escape_v therefore_o there_o be_v some_o revenger_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n who_o be_v god_n and_o who_o inflict_v those_o horror_n 2.15_o rom_n 1.18_o &_o 2.15_o and_o also_o who_o know_v and_o regard_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o secret_n of_o man_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n and_o juvenal_n write_v unto_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o some_o way_n to_o comfort_v he_o for_o the_o loss_n which_o he_o have_v suffer_v by_o trust_v too_o much_o a_o cozen_n and_o perjure_a merchant_n why_o say_v he_o do_v thou_o think_v such_o fellow_n to_o have_v escape_v who_o mind_n be_v conscious_a and_o guilty_a of_o the_o deed_n possess_v they_o with_o astonishment_n etc._n etc._n punishment_n reward_n and_o punishment_n reward_n and_o punishment_n he_o that_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n adorn_v virtue_n with_o reward_n and_o draw_v the_o wicked_a to_o punishment_n he_o must_v needs_o rule_v all_o mankind_n with_o his_o providence_n but_o god_n yield_v more_o pleasant_a success_n and_o event_n to_o the_o good_a which_o live_v with_o moderation_n and_o sober_o even_o to_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o punish_v heinous_a offence_n with_o grievous_a punishment_n in_o this_o life_n yea_o when_o man_n wink_v at_o they_o therefore_o god_n rule_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n by_o his_o providence_n the_o righteous_a shall_v rejoice_v when_o he_o see_v the_o vengeance_n 10._o psal_n 58.9_o 10._o &_o 94_o 10._o he_o shall_v wash_v his_o foot_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o man_n shall_v say_v very_o there_o be_v fruit_n for_o the_o righteous_a doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o nurture_v the_o heathen_a shall_v not_o he_o punish_v like_o unto_o this_o be_v the_o heathen_a poet_n axiom_n such_o thing_n as_o a_o man_n do_v such_o a_o end_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o surprise_v he_o common-weal_n the_o maintenance_n and_o preservation_n of_o common-weal_n the_o order_n and_o preservation_n of_o common-weal_n he_o that_o order_v and_o settle_v the_o empire_n and_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n preserve_v and_o maintain_v they_o against_o the_o power_n hatred_n sleight_n fury_n of_o devil_n tyrant_n and_o wicked_a man_n which_o be_v far_o more_o in_o number_n then_o the_o good_a and_o wish_v rather_o the_o suppression_n than_o the_o maintenance_n of_o law_n and_o at_o his_o pleasure_n alter_v and_o translate_v they_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o take_v care_n of_o and_o guide_v the_o affair_n counsel_n and_o action_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v god_n who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o do_v perform_v these_o thing_n for_o none_o beside_o he_o be_v mighty_a than_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o order_n of_o commonweal_n and_o kingdom_n do_v always_o continue_v therefore_o god_n govern_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o providence_n by_o i_o king_n reign_n and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n 4.14_o prov._n 8.15_o dan._n 4.14_o that_o live_v man_n may_v know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a have_v power_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_v and_o appoint_v over_o it_o the_o most_o abject_a among_o man_n and_o tully_n say_v in_o a_o certain_a oration_n rabir._n pro_fw-la rabir._n common-weal_n be_v govern_v far_o more_o by_o the_o
servant_n for_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v after_o but_o christ_n be_v as_o the_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n 17.2_o john_n 17.2_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o they_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o therefore_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n do_v reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n appoint_v and_o ordain_v a_o ministry_n collect_v govern_v and_o save_v his_o church_n wherefore_o he_o be_v the_o builder_n which_o see_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o have_v do_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n birth_n 6.39_o john_n 6.39_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o that_o he_o have_v always_o be_v subsist_v this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o wherefore_o he_o save_v his_o church_n and_o therefore_o have_v always_o be_v because_o the_o church_n have_v always_o be_v save_v and_o preserve_v to_o the_o eight_o class_n be_v those_o place_n refer_v 3.1_o 8._o class_n the_o angel_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n chap._n 3.1_o in_o which_o both_o the_o name_n and_o property_n of_o jehovah_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o angel_n who_o appear_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o be_v the_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n who_o to_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n both_o the_o church_n have_v always_o confess_v and_o the_o scripture_n do_v witness_v it_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n have_v a_o notable_a testimony_n behold_v i_o will_v send_v my_o messenger_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o and_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v speedy_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n even_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o desire_v this_o speak_v christ_n himself_o by_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o this_o argument_n who_o way_n be_v prepare_v he_o be_v christ_n but_o he_o that_o promise_v be_v he_o who_o way_n be_v prepare_v therefore_o he_o that_o promise_v be_v christ_n the_o major_n be_v manifest_a for_o not_o the_o father_n but_o christ_n be_v look_v for_o and_o he_o follow_v john_n baptist_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o text_n itself_o behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o wherefore_o christ_n be_v before_o he_o take_v flesh_n because_o he_o send_v his_o messenger_n and_o be_v also_o before_o he_o take_v flesh_n very_a god_n for_o he_o call_v flesh_n his_o temple_n to_o which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v come_v god_n flesh_n call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o none_o have_v a_o temple_n build_v in_o worship_n of_o he_o but_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v blasphemous_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o before_o he_o take_v flesh_n neither_o do_v that_o hinder_a because_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o three_o person_n the_o lord_n will_v come_v to_o his_o people_n for_o he_o sufficient_o show_v who_o that_o lord_n be_v namely_o not_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n i_o the_o lord_n who_o send_v john_n before_o i_o and_o who_o be_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o further_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o continue_v in_o make_v christ_n speak_v but_o represent_v the_o father_n himself_o speak_v of_o send_v the_o son_n unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v o_o god_n thy_o throne_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n christ_n psal_n 45.6_o heb._n 1.8_o &_o 3.3_o &_o 13.8_o two_o reason_n proâ—ing_v that_o that_o angel_n be_v christ_n the_o builder_n heir_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o be_v also_o for_o ever_o the_o argument_n therefore_o be_v this_o the_o messenger_n or_o the_o angel_n send_v of_o old_a unto_o the_o church_n be_v a_o subsistent_n or_o person_n that_o messenger_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v before_o jesus_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n true_o exist_v do_v work_v and_o be_v ruler_n over_o his_o church_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v 1._o because_o to_o be_v god_n and_o to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n for_o to_o teach_v collect_v govern_v and_o save_v the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n be_v thing_n proper_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n not_o to_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 16._o exod._n 3._o &_o 4._o gen._n 32.28_o 30._o &_o 48.15_o 16._o but_o these_o property_n of_o the_o son_n be_v attribute_v to_o this_o messenger_n or_o angel_n as_o author_n and_o effecter_n 2._o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v present_a with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o to_o have_v be_v tempt_v and_o provoke_v by_o they_o 10.1_o 1_o cor._n 10.1_o therefore_o the_o messenger_n or_o angel_n god_n and_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n god_n 9_o class_n the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n both_o be_v before_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o nine_o class_n be_v contain_v those_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v by_o nature_n god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o argument_n be_v this_o christ_n divinity_n exi_v before_o jesus_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n christ_n divinity_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n exi_v before_o jesus_n be_v bear_v the_o major_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o reason_n already_o allege_v for_o 1._o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v 2._o christ_n be_v the_o proper_a or_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o man_n only_o 3._o christ_n be_v the_o word_n 4._o christ_n be_v the_o wisdom_n subsist_v 5._o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n 6._o christ_n be_v that_o messenger_n or_o angel_n send_v of_o old_a unto_o his_o church_n 7._o in_o christ_n be_v not_o any_o create_a godhead_n but_o that_o eternal_a deity_n which_o alone_o be_v true_a god_n for_o unto_o christ_n not_o only_o the_o name_n 23.6_o rom._n â—_o 5_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o 2_o john_n 5.2_o esay_n 9.6_o jerem._n 23.6_o but_o all_o the_o property_n also_o and_o perfection_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v every_o where_o ascribe_v in_o scripture_n as_o omnipotency_n infinite_a wisdom_n omniscience_n or_o all_o knowledge_n immensity_n the_o creation_n and_o governance_n of_o thing_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o work_n of_o miracle_n and_o the_o attribute_v and_o give_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o true_a god_n yield_v we_o a_o more_o firm_a proof_n of_o his_o divinity_n than_o do_v the_o attribute_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v expound_v metaphorical_o but_o the_o divine_a property_n attribute_v unto_o christ_n can_v be_v wrest_v to_o any_o other_o meaning_n if_o therefore_o we_o fence_v and_o guard_v ourselves_o with_o such_o testimony_n the_o adversary_n of_o this_o doctrine_n can_v consist_v or_o stand_v but_o will_v they_o will_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v before_o he_o take_v flesh_n and_o if_o he_o be_v before_o he_o take_v flesh_n he_o be_v either_o the_o creator_n or_o creature_n but_o he_o be_v no_o creature_n both_o because_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o because_o also_o he_o be_v call_v creator_n wherefore_o see_v the_o true_a god_n have_v be_v from_o everlasting_a his_o godhead_n also_o which_o be_v true_a god_n must_v needs_o be_v subsist_v from_o everlasting_a the_o minor_a be_v likewise_o confirm_v by_o the_o former_a argument_n 1._o the_o nature_n which_o take_v flesh_n be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v flesh_n therefore_o the_o son_n otherwise_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o by_o nature_n god_n 2._o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o divine_a nature_n must_v be_v that_o son_n 3._o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n 4._o it_o be_v wisdom_n 5._o according_a to_o it_o christ_n be_v mediator_n 6._o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o angel_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n send_v of_o old_a unto_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o conclusion_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o person_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o person_n distinct_a
both_o be_v wrought_v of_o one_o person_n according_a to_o diverse_a cause_n and_o original_n of_o work_v or_o according_a to_o diverse_a nature_n but_o not_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n by_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o dissolve_v and_o assoil_v most_o of_o the_o sophism_n and_o cavil_n with_o which_o at_o this_o time_n both_o the_o swenckfieldian_n ard_n ubiquitary_n be_v wont_a to_o gloze_v and_o blanch_v that_o their_o real_a communicate_v of_o essential_a property_n in_o nature_n and_o their_o eutychian_a deify_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o to_o thrust_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o simple_a for_o the_o true_a majesty_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o thus_o they_o reason_n the_o office_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o mediator_n his_o redemption_n intercession_n purge_v from_o sin_n quicken_a sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n his_o dominion_n and_o lordly_a power_n over_o all_o creature_n his_o presence_n with_o the_o church_n behold_v rule_v all_o thing_n raise_v the_o dead_a judge_v both_o quick_a and_o dead_a all_o these_o agree_v to_o christ_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n therefore_o the_o humâ—â—â—y_n as_o well_o as_o the_o divinity_n be_v also_o itself_o real_o omniscient_a searcher_n of_o heart_n omnipotent_a present_a in_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n at_o the_o same_o moment_n in_o all_o place_n do_v of_o itself_o know_v all_o thing_n hear_v our_o complaint_n and_o prayer_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o work_v by_o he_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o choose_a faith_n and_o conversion_n and_o to_o conclude_v in_o respect_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o humanity_n itself_o also_o be_v for_o itself_o adorable_a and_o to_o be_v adore_v as_o well_o as_o the_o godhead_n to_o these_o and_o the_o like_a there_o be_v one_o and_o a_o ready_a answer_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v ill_o go_v from_o the_o person_n and_o from_o the_o office_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o person_n to_o the_o property_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o nature_n or_o the_o society_n and_o conjunction_n of_o the_o office_n and_o honour_n do_v not_o cause_n or_o infer_v the_o same_o property_n or_o operation_n of_o both_o nature_n or_o in_o the_o affirmation_n of_o the_o office_n and_o honour_n be_v not_o signify_v the_o same_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n nor_o the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o operation_n but_o the_o conjunction_n or_o concurrence_n of_o distinct_a operation_n proceed_v from_o distinct_a property_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n or_o action_n theantropall_a that_o be_v of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o of_o redemption_n quicken_a adoration_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v the_o function_n benefit_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o whole_a person_n there_o be_v more_o and_o diverse_a manner_n and_o part_n which_o will_v agree_v real_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n but_o not_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o some_o to_o the_o godhead_n only_o some_o only_a to_o the_o manhood_n wherefore_o this_o major_a of_o the_o reason_n be_v false_a whatsoever_o thing_n agree_v unto_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n the_o same_o also_o do_v agree_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o as_o touch_v all_o part_n to_o both_o nature_n for_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v because_o the_o godhead_n be_v redemptresse_n therefore_o also_o it_o suffer_v and_o be_v dead_a now_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v and_o abide_v proper_a unto_o one_o nature_n neither_o be_v make_v nor_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n common_a to_o both_o nature_n may_v be_v show_v at_o large_a but_o now_o let_v these_o few_o suffice_v 1._o such_o as_o be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n such_o be_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o property_n but_o the_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n be_v not_o make_v in_o the_o nature_n or_o into_o one_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o person_n or_o in_o one_o person_n therefore_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o property_n be_v make_v in_o the_o person_n not_o in_o the_o nature_n that_o be_v the_o union_n make_v the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n common_a not_o to_o one_o nature_n but_o to_o one_o person_n for_o not_o one_o nature_n but_o one_o person_n have_v true_o as_o two_o nature_n so_o also_o double_a property_n and_o operation_n and_o those_o infinite_o differ_v create_v and_o increate_v finite_a and_o infinite_a wherefore_o as_o by_o union_n the_o manhood_n be_v not_o make_v the_o godhead_n or_o god_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o immense_a infinite_a and_o omnipotent_a but_o contrariwise_o man_n be_v true_o and_o real_o as_o god_n eternal_a so_o omnipotent_a also_o and_o everywhere_o and_o giver_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o not_o the_o manhood_n but_o the_o man-christ_n have_v indeed_o in_o his_o substance_n the_o eternal_a and_o immense_a godhead_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o one_o can_v be_v common_a to_o more_o that_o be_v can_v exist_v or_o be_v find_v together_o in_o other_o subject_n also_o of_o divers_a nature_n for_o to_o be_v proper_a and_o to_o be_v common_a be_v contradictory_n and_o therefore_o in_o far_a repugnancy_n 3._o there_o can_v be_v make_v one_o omnipotency_n and_o one_o omnipotent_a operation_n to_o be_v both_o nature_n whereby_o as_o well_o the_o manhood_n as_o the_o godhead_n shall_v be_v real_o omnipotent_a and_o work_v divine_a thing_n but_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v also_o one_o essence_n of_o both_o whereby_o the_o manhood_n also_o must_v be_v real_o god_n for_o the_o omnipotency_n which_o they_o will_v have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o godhead_n itself_o 4._o if_o christ_n humanity_n in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n do_v itself_o real_o and_o effectual_o perform_v not_o only_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o godhead_n then_o either_o his_o godhead_n shall_v be_v idle_a and_o do_v nothing_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n or_o sure_o the_o flesh_n assume_v shall_v do_v more_o and_o more_o shall_v be_v due_a and_o yield_v unto_o it_o than_o unto_o the_o word_n which_o assume_v and_o take_v it_o 5._o if_o the_o flesh_n because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v quicken_a be_v sort_n also_o may_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o godhead_n also_o because_o it_o be_v redemptresse_v be_v subject_a to_o suffer_v and_o do_v suffer_v for_o both_o quicken_a and_o redeem_n be_v property_n of_o the_o office_n common_a to_o both_o nature_n but_o not_o after_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n 6._o the_o whole_a majesty_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o essence_n exist_v not_o of_o another_o but_o of_o itself_o and_o subsist_v by_o itself_o spiritual_a or_o incorporeal_a eternal_a immense_a unchangeable_a of_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o whole_a majesty_n comprise_v all_o the_o perfection_n and_o operation_n proper_a unto_o the_o godhead_n but_o omnipotency_n be_v the_o whole_a majesty_n of_o the_o godhead_n according_a to_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o ubiquitaries_n for_o so_o schmideline_n write_v in_o the_o 142._o conclusion_n of_o his_o disputation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o of_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o property_n have_v at_o tube_v in_o the_o year_n 1582._o in_o the_o word_n omnipotency_n i_o comprise_v the_o whole_a majesty_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o in_o his_o 143._o conclusion_n omnipotency_n be_v the_o very_a essence_n itself_o of_o the_o godhead_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o if_o god_n omnipotency_n be_v real_o communicate_v to_o christ_n humanity_n so_o that_o this_o also_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n communicate_v unto_o it_o real_o omnipotent_a of_o necessity_n then_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o omnipotency_n real_o communicate_v christ_n humanity_n shall_v be_v indeed_o a_o essence_n subsist_v of_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o incorporeal_a eternal_a immense_a creatresse_fw-mi of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n himself_o bless_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o by_o consequent_a the_o divine_a person_n for_o a_o essence_n intelligent_a subsist_v by_o itself_o and_o which_o also_o be_v god_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o person_n and_o these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o real_a communicate_v of_o property_n in_o nature_n the_o participation_n of_o the_o godhead_n exaltation_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o such_o like_a be_v not_o a_o real_a communicate_v of_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o god_n head_n make_v into_o the_o humane_a nature_n or_o a_o omnipresence_n omniscience_n omnipotency_n that_o be_v a_o godhead_n of_o the_o manhood_n for_o such_o a_o communicate_v shall_v not_o perfect_v but_o destroy_v the_o manhood_n and_o convert_v it_o into_o the_o godhead_n and_o dissolve_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o distinct_a nature_n but_o
of_o all_o mankind_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v why_o do_v thou_o not_o drive_v and_o put_v away_o from_o i_o such_o torment_n 27.46_o mat._n 27.46_o we_o see_v then_o what_o and_o how_o great_a thing_n christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o quest_n but_o whereas_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o humane_a how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v so_o break_v and_o weaken_v that_o he_o shall_v break_v forth_o into_o such_o out_o cry_v especial_o see_v other_o martyr_n have_v be_v much_o more_o stout_a and_o courageous_a in_o their_o torment_n they_o why_o christ_n be_v more_o weaken_v be_v his_o passion_n than_o other_o martyr_n in_o they_o ans_fw-fr the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o christ_n endure_v from_o that_o which_o other_o martyr_n abide_v saint_n laurence_n lie_v on_o the_o grid-iron_n feel_v not_o god_n dreadful_a wrath_n against_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n the_o whole_a punishment_n whereof_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o esay_n say_v christ_n be_v strike_v and_o humble_v for_o our_o iniquity_n saint_n laurence_n i_o say_v then_o feel_v not_o god_n angry_a and_o strike_v but_o reconcile_v and_o appease_v with_o he_o &_o gracious_a and_o favourable_a towards_o he_o neither_o sustain_v he_o as_o christ_n sustain_v the_o horror_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n but_o have_v great_a comfort_n in_o that_o he_o suffer_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v assure_v of_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o and_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n on_o who_o god_n lay_v they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 1.29_o john_n 1.29_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o s._n laurence_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v more_o stout_a and_o courageous_a in_o his_o martyrdom_n than_o christ_n in_o his_o passion_n and_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n though_o unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n do_v sweat_v blood_n in_o the_o garden_n &_o break_v into_o that_o outcry_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o 27.46_o mat_n 27.46_o not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o separation_n of_o the_o nature_n but_o because_o the_o humanity_n be_v for_o a_o time_n forsake_v of_o the_o divinity_n suffering_n lib._n 3._o adverl_n haetel_fw-mi three_o difference_n between_o christ_n passion_n and_o man_n suffering_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o word_n as_o irenaeus_n speak_v be_v at_o quiet_a and_o assist_v not_o nor_o deliver_v the_o afflict_a manhood_n until_o a_o sufficient_a passion_n be_v finish_v and_o fulfil_v christ_n passion_n therefore_o differ_v from_o the_o torment_n of_o other_o man_n 1._o in_o the_o very_a form_n for_o christ_n feel_v the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n both_o in_o his_o body_n and_o in_o his_o soul_n other_o not_o so_o 2._o in_o the_o impulsive_a cause_n for_o christ_n suffer_v not_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o for_o we_o 3._o in_o the_o end_n for_o christ_n passion_n be_v the_o ransom_n and_o only_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o suffering_n of_o other_o man_n be_v no_o ransom_n but_o either_o punishment_n or_o trial_n or_o witnessing_n of_o the_o truth_n object_n 1._o the_o order_n of_o god_n justice_n permit_v not_o that_o the_o innocent_a and_o righteous_a shall_v suffer_v for_o the_o unrighteous_a for_o it_o be_v the_o point_n of_o justice_n to_o punish_v the_o guilty_a offender_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o innocent_a therefore_o christ_n passion_n seem_v to_o overthrow_v god_n justice_n ans_fw-fr the_o righteous_a may_v not_o suffer_v for_o the_o unrighteous_a unless_o these_o condition_n concur_v in_o his_o passion_n 1._o that_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o offer_v himself_o to_o punishment_n 2._o that_o he_o so_o voluntary_o offer_v himself_o to_o punishment_n that_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o pay_v a_o sufficient_a ransom_n for_o the_o offender_n who_o punishment_n he_o undergo_v 3._o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v himself_o from_o perish_v therein_o and_o able_a to_o recover_v thence_o 4._o that_o he_o effect_n in_o those_o for_o who_o he_o satisfi_v that_o they_o offend_v no_o more_o hereafter_o 5._o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o the_o offender_n be_v for_o who_o he_o satisfi_v if_o such_o a_o satisfier_n be_v depute_v god_n justice_n be_v no_o way_n impair_v for_o thus_o both_o he_o that_o suffer_v and_o they_o for_o who_o he_o suffer_v be_v save_v now_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o satisfier_n for_o christ_n both_o perform_v all_o the_o forename_a condition_n and_o be_v not_o only_o a_o man_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o but_o we_o in_o a_o nigh_a degree_n of_o conjunction_n with_o he_o be_v his_o very_a member_n in_o regard_v whereof_o his_o punishment_n become_v our_o punishment_n and_o the_o apostle_n every_o where_o teach_v that_o we_o all_o suffer_v and_o die_v in_o christ_n for_o when_o the_o head_n be_v afflict_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o more_o of_o this_o argument_n shall_v be_v speak_v hereafter_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o word_n these_o condition_n must_v concur_v to_o this_o that_o one_o shall_v satisfy_v for_o another_o 1._o this_o satisfaction_n must_v be_v sufficient_a 2._o it_o must_v be_v voluntary_a 3._o it_o must_v content_v he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a these_o all_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n satisfaction_n object_n 2._o between_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o crime_n there_o must_v be_v some_o proportion_n but_o between_o one_o man_n passion_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n how_o then_o may_v the_o ransom_n of_o christ_n alone_o answer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n answ_n it_o may_v and_o that_o for_o these_o two_o cause_n 1._o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n suffer_v because_o he_o be_v true_a god_n and_o a_o pure_a and_o unspotted_a man_n 2._o for_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o his_o punishment_n because_o he_o suffer_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v for_o ever_o his_o passion_n therefore_o be_v equivalent_a to_o everlasting_a punishment_n yea_o it_o surpass_v it_o for_o that_o god_n shall_v suffer_v be_v more_o than_o that_o all_o the_o creature_n shall_v perish_v everlasting_o it_o be_v the_o strange_a miracle_n that_o ever_o happen_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v cry_v on_o the_o cross_n 27.46_o mat._n 27.46_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o repl._n god_n can_v die_v and_o suffer_v christ_n suffer_v and_o die_v therefore_o he_o be_v not_o god_n answ_n god_n that_o be_v the_o person_n which_o be_v only_a god_n can_v suffer_v or_o be_v impassable_a according_a to_o that_o whereby_o he_o be_v god_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o only_a god_n but_o man_n withal_o or_o we_o may_v grant_v the_o whole_a reason_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n according_a to_o that_o wherein_o he_o suffer_v and_o die_v that_o be_v his_o humanity_n repl._n if_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n according_a to_o that_o wherein_o he_o suffer_v than_o it_o be_v false_a which_o be_v say_v god_n have_v purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n answ_n this_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o communicate_v of_o the_o property_n but_o this_o be_v in_o the_o person_n not_o in_o the_o nature_n that_o be_v that_o person_n which_o be_v god_n and_o man_n purchase_v the_o church_n by_o his_o blood_n which_o he_o shed_v in_o his_o manhood_n be_v what_o the_o communicate_v of_o property_n be_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o property_n be_v to_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o whole_a person_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o one_o nature_n and_o this_o be_v attribute_v in_o a_o concrete_a voice_n not_o in_o a_o abstract_n because_o the_o concrete_a voice_n signify_v the_o person_n in_o which_o be_v both_o nature_n and_o the_o property_n of_o that_o nature_n whereof_o something_o be_v affirm_v but_o the_o abstract_n name_n signify_v the_o nature_n which_o be_v in_o the_o person_n but_o not_o the_o person_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o nothing_o hinder_v why_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o one_o nature_n may_v not_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n so_o that_o property_n itself_o be_v in_o the_o person_n but_o contrariwise_o of_o the_o abstract_n name_n only_o the_o property_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v affirm_v unto_o which_o they_o proper_o belong_v as_o of_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v the_o abstract_n name_n no_o property_n of_o the_o manhood_n may_v be_v affirm_v but_o only_o the_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n because_o
true_o say_v that_o he_o also_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n ans_fw-fr it_o do_v not_o follow_v because_o the_o reason_n be_v ground_v on_o a_o ill_a definition_n for_o although_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n head_n and_o lord_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o agree_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o christ_n alone_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n because_o he_o alone_o take_v humane_a nature_n be_v humble_v dead_a bury_v rise_v again_o ascend_v and_o be_v mediator_n and_o further_o the_o father_n work_v immediate_o by_o the_o son_n only_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n do_v not_o work_v immediate_o but_o through_o the_o son_n for_o the_o same_o order_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o their_o operation_n and_o work_n which_o be_v in_o the_o person_n the_o father_n work_v not_o by_o himself_o but_o of_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v of_o none_o the_o son_n work_v by_o himself_o not_o of_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v by_o himself_o but_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n from_o who_o he_o do_v proceed_v therefore_o the_o father_n work_v immediate_o by_o the_o son_n because_o the_o son_n be_v before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o not_o in_o time_n but_o in_o order_n but_o mediate_o the_o father_n work_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o the_o son_n the_o mediator_n be_v right_o say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n but_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n obj._n 2._o christ_n before_o his_o ascension_n be_v always_o the_o glorious_a head_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o can_v now_o be_v first_o after_o his_o ascension_n say_v to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n ans_fw-fr again_o this_o reason_n also_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o bad_a definition_n christ_n be_v always_o glorious_a but_o he_o be_v not_o always_o advance_v and_o exalt_v in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediatorship_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n now_o first_o he_o begin_v to_o have_v the_o consummation_n and_o perfection_n of_o glory_n which_o before_o he_o have_v not_o that_o be_v glorious_o to_o rule_v and_o administer_v his_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n in_o the_o heaven_n obj._n 3_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v in_o my_o throne_n with_o i_o therefore_o we_o also_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n ans_fw-fr we_o shall_v sit_v there_o by_o participation_n of_o glory_n where_o this_o must_v be_v also_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o same_o throne_n many_o may_v sit_v but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o dignity_n but_o some_o in_o high_a room_n and_o some_o in_o low_a many_o counsellor_n sit_v near_o the_o prince_n but_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n only_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o so_o christ_n will_v not_o give_v that_o chief_a dignity_n and_o glory_n give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n unto_o any_o other_o repl._n but_o to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v also_o to_o live_v glorious_o and_o bless_o and_o this_o agree_v to_o we_o ans_fw-fr this_o be_v not_o a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a definition_n because_o a_o bless_a life_n agree_v both_o to_o we_o and_o angel_n but_o the_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n do_v not_o whereupon_o these_o article_n be_v adjoin_v together_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 3._o whether_o christ_n do_v always_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o question_n shall_v not_o be_v needful_a except_o man_n curiosity_n have_v make_v it_o such_o to_o the_o explication_n whereof_o be_v require_v the_o distinction_n first_o of_o nature_n then_o of_o time_n now_o as_o concern_v christ_n divinity_n 1._o that_o always_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n divinity_n how_o christ_n always_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n as_o sit_v signify_v a_o equal_a power_n and_o honour_n which_o christ_n have_v even_o the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n for_o christ_n divine_a nature_n be_v from_o everlasting_a equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o honour_n and_o power_n likewise_o as_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n signify_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o by_o the_o word_n the_o father_n do_v from_o the_o begin_n always_o preserve_v the_o church_n as_o also_o by_o he_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o sense_n christ_n be_v place_v by_o his_o eternal_a generation_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o christ_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n also_o do_v so_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o this_o his_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n from_o everlasting_a for_o he_o be_v from_o everlasting_a ordain_v to_o the_o mediatorship_n yea_o even_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n 3._o he_o do_v always_o sit_v according_a to_o his_o divinity_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o begin_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o execute_v and_o have_v execute_v this_o his_o office_n place_v how_o he_o sit_v not_o always_o according_a to_o it_o but_o be_v there_o place_v and_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n in_o that_o his_o divinity_n then_o begin_v to_o show_v itself_o glorious_a in_o his_o body_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n have_v hide_v itself_o from_o be_v open_o manifest_v and_o declare_v for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n which_o be_v when_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n his_o godhead_n also_o have_v humble_v itself_o not_o by_o make_v itself_o weak_a but_o by_o hide_v itself_o only_a and_o not_o show_v itself_o abroad_o therefore_o thus_o christ_n also_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v place_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n namely_o by_o lay_v down_o that_o humility_n which_o he_o take_v on_o he_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o by_o show_v forth_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o his_o father_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v but_o have_v hide_v the_o same_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n not_o by_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o which_o it_o have_v not_o before_o neither_o by_o make_v it_o more_o bright_a and_o powerful_a neither_o by_o manifest_v and_o declare_v it_o before_o god_n but_o unto_o man_n and_o by_o use_v full_o and_o free_o his_o right_n and_o authority_n which_o right_a and_o authority_n christ_n humanity_n have_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o take_n up_o and_o assumption_n of_o humane_a nature_n 17.5_o john_n 17.5_o therefore_o he_o say_v now_o glorify_v i_o thou_o father_n with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v this_o glory_n he_o have_v not_o with_o man_n therefore_o he_o pray_v that_o as_o he_o have_v it_o always_o with_o the_o father_n so_o he_o may_v manifest_v it_o unto_o man_n wherefore_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o the_o word_n receive_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n of_o his_o godhead_n but_o in_o that_o sense_n only_o which_o have_v be_v say_v now_o as_o concern_v christ_n humane_a nature_n according_a to_o it_o he_o be_v then_o first_o place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n then_o he_o attain_v to_o his_o glorification_n when_o he_o receive_v that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v not_o 24.26_o luke_n 24.26_o for_o thus_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n hand_n the_o ubiquitaries_n argument_n draw_v from_o christ_n sit_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n object_n 1._o he_o that_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v everywhere_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n therefore_o he_o be_v everywhere_o ans_fw-fr this_o reason_n we_o grant_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o property_n to_o the_o person_n but_o if_o it_o be_v further_o conclude_v that_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v be_v everywhere_o there_o will_v be_v more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o be_v in_o the_o premise_n object_n 2._o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v everywhere_o christ_n humane_a nature_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n therefore_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v everywhere_o ans_fw-fr we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o whole_a reason_n because_o there_o be_v four_o term_n in_o this_o syllogism_n for_o
they_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o object_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o commandment_n be_v promise_v without_o any_o difference_n to_o all_o to_o the_o unregenerate_a that_o they_o may_v either_o begin_v to_o believe_v and_o be_v regenerate_v or_o may_v be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n to_o the_o regenerate_a that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o believe_v and_o be_v confirm_v the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n profess_v faith_n and_o repentance_n who_o faith_n be_v by_o they_o confirm_v and_o preserve_v the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o all_o at_o once_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n several_o one_o be_v baptize_v after_o another_o and_o the_o supper_n be_v minister_v to_o one_o after_o another_o use_v intheir_o use_v the_o word_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o he_o begin_v and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n must_v go_v before_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o he_o begin_v not_o but_o only_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n must_v follow_v the_o word_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v because_o the_o sacrament_n without_o they_o be_v understand_v never_o move_v nor_o confirm_v faith_n there_o be_v no_o desire_n after_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o know_v therefore_o some_o declaration_n and_o expound_v of_o the_o sign_n out_o of_o the_o word_n must_v first_o be_v use_v but_o yet_o in_o infant_n of_o the_o church_n the_o case_n be_v diverse_a for_o in_o they_o faith_n neither_o be_v begin_v nor_o confirm_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o word_n but_o by_o a_o inward_a work_n and_o efficacy_n and_o because_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n to_o they_o in_o their_o infancy_n appertain_v the_o covenant_n and_o the_o promise_n necessity_n in_o their_o necessity_n for_o the_o word_n be_v necessary_a and_o suffice_a unto_o salvation_n in_o they_o who_o be_v of_o a_o under_o stand_a age_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o precise_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a unto_o all_o neither_o of_o themselves_o without_o the_o word_n suffice_v they_o to_o salvation_n for_o the_o seal_n without_o the_o letter_n patent_n have_v no_o force_n and_o that_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v most_o true_a not_o the_o want_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o they_o condemn_v work_v in_o their_o manner_n of_o work_v the_o sacrament_n by_o gesture_n the_o word_n by_o speech_n declare_v unto_o we_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 10.44_o the_o word_n may_v be_v effectual_a without_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o word_n act_n 10.44_o the_o word_n may_v be_v without_o the_o sacrament_n as_o both_o in_o private_a and_o public_a expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o effectual_o also_o as_o be_v apparent_a in_o cornelius_n but_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v nor_o be_v effectual_a without_o the_o word_n sacrament_n the_o word_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o sacrament_n the_o word_n be_v that_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o sign_n annex_v unto_o it_o the_o sacrament_n be_v those_o sign_n whereby_o it_o be_v confirm_v they_o the_o word_n may_v not_o be_v preach_v unto_o infant_n some_o sacrament_n may_v be_v give_v they_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o those_o only_o who_o be_v of_o understanding_n the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o infant_n as_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n augustine_n say_v that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a word_n most_o brief_o and_o most_o apt_o express_v he_o both_o the_o agree_n and_o differ_v of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o word_n he_o show_v in_o what_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n agree_v which_o be_v in_o that_o they_o teach_v the_o same_o when_o he_o add_v visible_a he_o show_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v that_o they_o differ_v in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n the_o brief_a sum_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v be_v the_o sign_n by_o gesture_n declare_v god_n will_n unto_o we_o the_o word_n by_o speech_n by_o the_o word_n faith_n be_v begin_v and_o confirm_v in_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v only_o confirm_v after_o it_o be_v once_o begin_v the_o word_n profit_v without_o sacrament_n but_o sacrament_n profit_v not_o without_o the_o word_n man_n of_o year_n be_v not_o save_v without_o knowledge_n they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o regenerate_v without_o sacrament_n if_o they_o neglect_v they_o not_o the_o word_n pertain_v to_o all_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o faithful_a alone_o quest_n 68_o how_o many_o sacrament_n have_v christ_n ordain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n answ_n two_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o explication_n testament_n but_o two_o sacrament_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v only_o two_o sacrament_n the_o use_n whereof_o in_o the_o church_n be_v perpetual_a and_o universal_a by_o the_o consent_n of_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n baptism_n which_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n and_o other_o purifying_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o other_o sacrifice_n shadow_v and_o prefigure_v these_o two_o and_o no_o more_o be_v sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o these_o two_o christ_n do_v institute_v for_o those_o only_o be_v sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v 1._o ceremony_n 2._o institute_v of_o christ_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n 3._o have_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n adjoin_v unto_o they_o but_o there_o be_v only_o two_o such_o sacrament_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o definition_n wherefore_o we_o have_v two_o sacrament_n only_o sacrament_n the_o papist_n other_o five_o sacrament_n be_v no_o sacrament_n the_o papist_n beside_o those_o two_o reckon_v five_o other_o confirmation_n penance_n or_o private_a absolution_n order_n unction_n and_o matrimony_n but_o proper_o these_o be_v no_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o penance_n and_o private_a absolution_n be_v only_o the_o declaration_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o preach_n and_o publish_v of_o grace_n must_v not_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o annex_v seal_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n unction_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o indeed_o ceremony_n but_o neither_o be_v they_o institute_v of_o christ_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n neither_o have_v they_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n adjoin_v confirmation_n or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v a_o sign_n either_o of_o a_o miraculous_a bestow_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o soon_o cease_v or_o of_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o extreme_a unction_n have_v cease_v in_o the_o church_n with_o other_o gift_n of_o miracle_n order_n or_o the_o ordain_v of_o the_o minister_n testify_v indeed_o god_n presence_n in_o the_o ministry_n but_o god_n may_v be_v forcible_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o man_n yea_o though_o the_o man_n person_n please_v he_o not_o matrimony_n be_v no_o ceremony_n but_o a_o moral_a work_n the_o papist_n reckon_v it_o among_o sacrament_n because_o the_o old_a translation_n translate_v the_o greek_a work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o mystery_n by_o the_o word_n sacrament_n ephes_n 5.32_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o marriage_n but_o paul_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v rather_o than_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a that_o mystery_n be_v of_o as_o large_a and_o ample_a a_o extent_n in_o signification_n with_o the_o grecian_n as_o arcanum_fw-la which_o signify_v any_o secret_a or_o hide_a thing_n be_v with_o the_o latin_n wherefore_o they_o must_v confess_v and_o grant_v all_o arcane_a and_o secret_a thing_n to_o be_v sacrament_n and_o also_o if_o matrimony_n be_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o eight_o sacrament_n 5.32_o ephes_n 1.9_o ephes_n 3.3_o â—_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o chap._n 5.32_o and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o nine_o and_o godliness_n the_o ten_o for_o so_o do_v the_o same_o interpreter_n in_o the_o epistle_n interpret_v the_o same_o greek_a word_n but_o s._n paul_n in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o ephesian_n use_v that_o word_n mystery_n to_o design_n and_o signify_v the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o not_o the_o conjunction_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n certain_a conclusion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n 1._o god_n have_v always_o adjoin_v unto_o his_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o eternal_a life_n some_o sign_n and_o rite_n 1567._o these_o conclusion_n be_v public_o dispute_v at_o heidelberg_n aug._n 23._o an._n dom._n 1567._o which_o the_o church_n call_v sacrament_n circumcision_n be_v command_v and_o enjoin_v abraham_n by_o moses_n
remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n free_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o the_o yield_a and_o performance_n of_o faith_n and_o new_a obedience_n therefore_o they_o confirm_v not_o neither_o assure_v they_o of_o god_n grace_n who_o be_v without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n or_o use_v other_o rite_n or_o to_o some_o other_o end_n than_o god_n have_v appoint_v moreover_o it_o be_v superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a to_o attribute_v the_o testification_n of_o god_n grace_n either_o to_o the_o external_a work_n and_o rite_n without_o the_o promise_n or_o to_o any_o other_o work_v invent_v by_o man_n wherefore_o the_o abuse_n or_o not_o right_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n accompany_v it_o or_o assure_v any_o man_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v circumcision_n be_v profitable_a 2.15_o rom._n 2.15_o if_o thou_o do_v the_o law_n etc._n etc._n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o eleven_o conclusion_n the_o figure_n of_o baptism_n be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n do_v also_o save_v we_o not_o the_o outward_a wash_n away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o inward_a testify_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o see_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o external_a instrument_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foster_v and_o preserve_v faith_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o serve_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n as_o do_v the_o word_n but_o contrary_a the_o wicked_a through_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o through_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o they_o embrace_v not_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n purchase_n unto_o themselves_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a pain_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n 66.3_o esay_n 66.3_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o bullock_n be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o sheep_n 11.20_o 1_o cor._n 11.20_o be_v as_o if_o he_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n and_o s._n paul_n whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o thing_n signify_v because_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o be_v either_o proper_a unto_o salvation_n or_o salvation_n itself_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n they_o can_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o wicked_a neither_o can_v they_o at_o all_o be_v receive_v but_o unto_o salvation_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o twelve_o conclusion_n a_o promise_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o promise_n have_v a_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o fidelity_n adjoin_v unto_o it_o be_v ratify_v whensoever_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v but_o such_o be_v that_o promise_n which_o be_v signify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o if_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o faith_n do_v accompany_v which_o believe_v the_o promise_n the_o thing_n promise_v and_o signify_v be_v receive_v together_o with_o the_o sign_n i_o may_v deal_v with_o thou_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v when_o thou_o do_v despise_v the_o oath_n in_o break_v the_o covenant_n 16.59_o ezek._n 16.59_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v remember_v my_o covenant_n make_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o i_o will_v confirm_v unto_o thou_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o thirteen_o conclusion_n the_o iterate_n of_o circumcision_n or_o baptism_n have_v be_v no_o where_n receive_v or_o admit_v neither_o be_v the_o reason_n hereof_o obscure_a or_o unknown_a because_o those_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v to_o be_v a_o initiate_a or_o solemn_a receive_n of_o man_n into_o the_o church_n which_o be_v always_o ratify_v to_o he_o that_o be_v penitent_a and_o persi_v therein_o but_o the_o use_n of_o other_o sacrament_n be_v command_v to_o be_v iterate_v as_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o passeover_n worship_v at_o the_o ark_n cleansing_n as_o also_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o cause_n be_v because_o they_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v in_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n be_v ratify_v and_o firm_a to_o he_o that_o repent_v and_o this_o exercise_v of_o our_o faith_n be_v always_o necessary_a the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o fourteen_o conclusion_n that_o there_o be_v one_o common_a definition_n agree_v to_o the_o sacrament_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v show_v before_o that_o the_o difference_n of_o they_o consist_v in_o the_o number_n and_o form_n of_o the_o rite_n be_v apparent_a by_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o they_o for_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ceremony_n command_v of_o god_n and_o have_v annex_v unto_o they_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o the_o old_a sacrament_n signify_v christ_n which_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v exhibit_v the_o new_a christ_n who_o already_o be_v exhibit_v be_v apparent_a by_o the_o interpretation_n deliver_v of_o they_o in_o holy_a writ_n whereof_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o definition_n now_o they_o differ_v in_o clearness_n because_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o ceremony_n be_v pure_a and_o signify_v thing_n complete_a and_o perfect_a in_o the_o old_a be_v more_o rite_n shadow_v thing_n to_o come_v all_o the_o circumstance_n whereof_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o declare_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o fifteen_o conclusion_n what_o the_o minister_n do_v in_o god_n name_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o that_o god_n by_o the_o sacrament_n signify_v that_o be_v teach_v offer_v promise_v we_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o second_o confirmation_n hereof_o follow_v the_o next_o which_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v move_v our_o heart_n by_o they_o to_o believe_v for_o see_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a promise_n they_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n of_o confirm_a faith_n in_o we_o which_o the_o promise_n itself_o make_v unto_o we_o have_v of_o this_o follow_v the_o three_o for_o that_o which_o serve_v for_o the_o kindle_v or_o raise_v of_o faith_n in_o we_o the_o same_o also_o serve_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n and_o because_o we_o attain_v to_o this_o by_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n baptism_n do_v save_v we_o neither_o yet_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n always_o confirm_v and_o establish_v faith_n by_o they_o as_o the_o example_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o of_o infinite_a other_o do_v show_v that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o hurt_v without_o faith_n have_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o second_o conclusion_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sixteenth_o conclusion_n the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o word_n go_v before_o do_v neither_o teach_v nor_o confirm_v our_o faith_n because_o the_o meaning_n and_o signification_n of_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v except_o in_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o word_n neither_o can_v the_o sign_n confirm_v any_o thing_n except_o the_o thing_n be_v first_o promise_v a_o example_n hereof_o be_v the_o jew_n who_o observe_v and_o now_o do_v observe_v the_o ceremony_n but_o adjoyn_v thereto_o the_o not-understood_a promise_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o word_n those_o who_o be_v of_o understanding_n be_v not_o save_v either_o by_o doctrine_n as_o by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n or_o by_o a_o internal_a and_o extraordinary_a knowledge_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n 1.17_o john_n 3.18_o rom._n 1.17_o be_v already_o condemn_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o they_o may_v be_v save_v without_o the_o sacrament_n because_o although_o by_o some_o necessity_n they_o be_v deprive_v of_o these_o yet_o they_o may_v believe_v as_o the_o thief_n do_v on_o the_o cross_n or_o if_o they_o be_v infant_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o age_n they_o be_v sanctify_v as_o john_n in_o the_o womb_n and_o many_o infant_n also_o in_o the_o womb_n who_o die_v before_o the_o day_n of_o circumcision_n the_o word_n also_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v unto_o the_o wicked_a because_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o convert_v they_o but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n only_o thou_o maâ—st_v be_v baptize_v if_o thou_o believe_v 8.37_o act_n 8.37_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o seventeen_o conclusion_n the_o confirmation_n thereof_o be_v manifest_a
teach_v all_o nation_n that_o be_v make_v all_o nation_n my_o disciple_n and_o then_o he_o will_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v wherefore_o all_o they_o and_o they_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n unto_o who_o the_o covenant_n do_v belong_v namely_o such_o as_o be_v and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o understanding_n profess_v faith_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n or_o infant_n bear_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o church_n for_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o church_n of_o god_n except_o they_o exclude_v themselves_o or_o baptize_v all_o that_o be_v the_o scholar_n oâ—_n châ—â—â—â—_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v all_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v for_o the_o disciple_n and_o scholar_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v account_v all_o those_o of_o understanding_n who_o profess_v faith_n and_o repentance_n neither_o they_o only_o but_o their_o infant_n also_o which_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n which_o also_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n or_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o age_n will_v bear_v out_o of_o this_o general_a position_n thus_o conclude_v we_o may_v easy_o determine_v of_o this_o special_a whether_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o if_o they_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o part_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o such_o they_o be_v therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v the_o major_n be_v the_o flat_a prescript_n of_o christ_n the_o minor_a be_v most_o evident_a out_o of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o other_o place_n argument_n baptism_n of_o infant_n confirm_v by_o four_o argument_n the_o reason_n allege_v in_o the_o catechism_n for_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v four_o 1._o all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o church_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v the_o infant_n of_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o the_o age_a belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o church_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v as_o well_o as_o the_o age_a the_o major_n be_v prove_v because_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o christ_n commandment_n go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o 28.19_o mat._n 28.19_o and_o according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n by_o one_o spirit_n be_v all_o baptise_a into_o one_o baptism_n 12.13_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o the_o minor_a be_v clear_a out_o of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n 17.7_o gen._n 17.7_o and_o out_o of_o christ_n commandment_n suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o 19.14_o matth._n 19.14_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2._o unto_o who_o belong_v the_o benefit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o regeneration_n they_o may_v not_o be_v forbid_v baptism_n but_o unto_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v the_o benefit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o regeneration_n that_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o worker_n of_o faith_n be_v promise_v to_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o age_a therefore_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v the_o major_n be_v confirm_v out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o peter_n amend_v your_o life_n 39_o act_n 2.38_o 39_o and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n again_o can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v 10.47_o &_o 10.47_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o this_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o manifest_a reason_n for_o unto_o who_o the_o thing_n signify_v belong_v unto_o they_o also_o do_v the_o sign_n belong_v except_o some_o condition_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o use_v it_o hinder_v or_o except_o there_o be_v some_o express_a circumstance_n of_o the_o institution_n hinder_v and_o let_v the_o use_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o woman_n be_v exclude_v and_o debar_v circumcision_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o sex_n and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o the_o prove_v of_o themselves_o which_o infant_n can_v perform_v exclude_v they_o from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o minor_a be_v apparent_a out_o of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n 19.14_o gen._n 17.7_o matth._n 19.14_o and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o out_o of_o the_o promise_n suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o these_o say_n to_o you_o 11.16_o act._n 2.39_o &_o 3.25_o 1_o cor._n 17.14_o rom._n 11.16_o and_o to_o your_o child_n be_v the_o promise_n make_v you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o our_o father_n your_o child_n be_v holy_a if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a the_o branch_n also_o be_v holy_a so_o also_o john_n baptist_n be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o womb_n if_o a_o man_n diligent_o weigh_v these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n he_o shall_v perceive_v doubtless_o not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a but_o also_o that_o this_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n must_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v give_v to_o infant_n because_o the_o infant_n be_v holy_a the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o god_n say_v also_o that_o he_o be_v their_o god_n who_o certain_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o wicked_a moreover_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n or_o circumstance_n in_o the_o infant_n hinder_v the_o use_n of_o baptism_n can_v any_o man_n than_o forbid_v water_n that_o those_o shall_v be_v baptize_v who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o benefit_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n 3._o a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o solemn_a receive_n into_o the_o church_n and_o a_o sever_n or_o sign_n of_o distinguish_v the_o whole_a church_n from_o all_o other_o sect_n must_v be_v communicate_v to_o all_o age_n whereunto_o the_o covenant_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n and_o distinction_n from_o infidel_n agree_v but_o baptism_n be_v such_o a_o sacrament_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v administer_v to_o all_o age_n and_o by_o consequent_a hereof_o to_o infant_n also_o the_o consequence_n be_v good_a be_v draw_v from_o the_o proper_a final_a cause_n to_o the_o effect_n for_o to_o whosoever_o the_o final_a cause_n agree_v to_o they_o the_o effect_n be_v right_o and_o necessary_o attribute_v 4._o circumcision_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n belong_v both_o to_o age_a and_o to_o infant_n baptism_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n succee_v circumcision_n and_o indeed_o so_o succee_v as_o it_o have_v the_o same_o use_n which_o circumcision_n have_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 2.11_o col._n 2.11_o you_o be_v circumcise_v in_o christ_n with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n by_o put_v off_o the_o sinful_a body_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o you_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o through_o baptism_n in_o who_o you_o be_v also_o raise_v up_o together_o therefore_o baptism_n be_v our_o circumcision_n that_o be_v a_o sacrament_n whereby_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v confirm_v and_o confer_v and_o that_o unto_o as_o many_o now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v confirm_v and_o confer_v and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o they_o be_v confirm_v and_o confer_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o circumcision_n wherefore_o the_o anabaptist_n deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o spoil_v they_o of_o their_o right_n but_o also_o obscure_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o will_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v from_o their_o birthday_n yea_o and_o from_o their_o mother_n womb_n be_v reckon_v for_o member_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o further_o they_o derogate_v manifest_o from_o the_o grace_n offer_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o scantle_v it_o less_o than_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n see_v they_o deny_v that_o baptism_n be_v now_o extend_v unto_o those_o infant_n to_o who_o circumcision_n be_v extend_v they_o weaken_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n and_o faithful_a parent_n they_o cancel_v the_o solemn_a bond_n whereby_o god_n will_v have_v the_o seed_n of_o his_o people_n from_o their_o first_o infancy_n bind_v
major_n hold_v not_o general_o we_o may_v for_o instance_n oppose_v unto_o they_o the_o example_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v give_v to_o infant_n who_o can_v not_o yet_o believe_v it_o be_v true_a therefore_o of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o understanding_n that_o of_o they_o none_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o such_o as_o believe_v neither_o yet_o be_v they_o able_a to_o pronounce_v of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o understanding_n that_o they_o do_v believe_v wherefore_o if_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v because_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n neither_o be_v they_o then_o who_o be_v of_o age_n and_o understanding_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o who_o it_o can_v be_v know_v whether_o they_o do_v believe_v or_o no_o as_o simon_n magus_n be_v baptize_v and_o yet_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n but_o say_v they_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o church_n we_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v true_a and_o we_o add_v further_o that_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o infant_n in_o stead_n and_o in_o place_n of_o profession_n 2._o where_o they_o say_v that_o unto_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n faith_n be_v require_v we_o grant_v it_o but_o yet_o distinguish_v of_o faith_n so_o that_o we_o say_v actual_a faith_n be_v require_v in_o those_o of_o understanding_n but_o in_o infant_n be_v require_v a_o inclination_n only_o to_o this_o actual_a faith_n so_o unto_o the_o use_n of_o circumcision_n be_v require_v actual_a faith_n in_o those_o of_o understanding_n but_o in_o infant_n a_o inclination_n thereto_o only_o there_o be_v then_o four_o term_n in_o their_o syllogism_n or_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o fallacy_n of_o take_v that_o to_o be_v speak_v but_o in_o part_n which_o be_v more_o general_o speak_v they_o which_o believe_v not_o to_o wit_n simple_o neither_o in_o profession_n nor_o in_o inclination_n baptize_v infant_n believe_v by_o a_o inclination_n to_o faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a believe_v in_o inclination_n 3._o we_o deny_v the_o minor_a proposition_n which_o deni_v that_o infant_n do_v believe_v for_o infant_n do_v believe_v after_o their_o manner_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o age_n whereby_o they_o have_v a_o inclination_n to_o believe_v or_o do_v believe_v by_o inclination_n for_o faith_n be_v in_o infant_n potential_o and_o by_o inclination_n albeit_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o they_o actual_o as_o in_o those_o who_o be_v of_o age_n and_o understanding_n and_o as_o wicked_a infant_n which_o be_v without_o the_o church_n have_v no_o actual_a impiety_n and_o wickedness_n but_o a_o inclination_n only_o to_o wickedness_n so_o godly_a infant_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n have_v not_o actual_a piety_n and_o godliness_n but_o a_o inclination_n only_o to_o godliness_n not_o by_o nature_n indeed_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n furthermore_o infant_n also_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v regenerate_v by_o he_o as_o john_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1.5_o jerem._n 1.5_o when_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o jeremy_n before_o thou_o come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n i_o sanctify_v thou_o if_o infant_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o doubtless_o he_o work_v in_o they_o regeneration_n good_a inclination_n new_a motion_n and_o all_o those_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n or_o at_o least_o he_o himself_o supply_v all_o these_o thing_n 10.47_o act_n 10.47_o and_o suffice_v for_o their_o baptism_n as_o peter_n say_v who_o can_v forbid_v water_n from_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o wherefore_o christ_n number_v little_a child_n among_o the_o faithful_a 18.16_o matt._n 18.16_o he_o that_o offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o wherefore_o infant_n do_v not_o profane_a baptism_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n shameful_o slander_v we_o object_n 3._o if_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n pertain_v unto_o all_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n pertain_v than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n must_v be_v administer_v to_o infant_n because_o the_o supper_n also_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o the_o supper_n as_o you_o grant_v be_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o infant_n therefore_o neither_o baptism_n answ_n this_o objection_n proceed_v against_o the_o major_a of_o our_o first_o and_o second_o reason_n before_o express_v where_o we_o conclude_v not_o thus_o therefore_o every_o sign_n but_o thus_o therefore_o some_o sign_n be_v to_o be_v tender_v and_o give_v to_o infant_n to_o wit_n that_o sign_n 1._o which_o have_v no_o condition_n exclude_v infant_n 2._o which_o be_v a_o initiate_a or_o enter_v of_o they_o into_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n baptism_n alone_o be_v such_o a_o sign_n which_o we_o prove_v thus_o baptism_n only_o require_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o faith_n whether_o actual_a or_o potential_a that_o be_v in_o inclination_n as_o appear_v by_o peter_n word_n can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v who_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o baptism_n only_o be_v a_o receive_n into_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o alone_o be_v such_o a_o sign_n as_o be_v afore_o specify_v if_o they_o thus_o urge_v their_o argument_n if_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v they_o be_v also_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o supper_n for_o the_o supper_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n but_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o supper_n as_o yourselves_o confess_v therefore_o neither_o to_o baptism_n hereof_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o supper_n although_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v two_o reason_n hereof_o ans_fw-fr this_o reason_n do_v not_o follow_v because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n for_o 1._o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o entrance_n and_o receive_n into_o the_o church_n whence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o supper_n be_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o none_o except_o he_o be_v first_o baptize_v but_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o abode_n in_o the_o church_n or_o a_o confirmation_n of_o our_o receive_n into_o the_o church_n for_o the_o supper_n be_v institute_v for_o our_o confirmation_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n whereby_o god_n may_v confirm_v and_o seal_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o have_v once_o receive_v we_o into_o the_o church_n will_v also_o evermore_o preserve_v we_o in_o it_o that_o we_o never_o fall_v from_o it_o or_o forsake_v it_o and_o also_o that_o he_o will_v continue_v his_o benefit_n once_o bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o will_v cherish_v and_o nourish_v we_o by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o confirmation_n they_o who_o be_v of_o age_n and_o understanding_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o as_o who_o be_v diverse_o tempt_v 2._o unto_o baptism_n regeneration_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o faith_n or_o a_o inclination_n to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n suffice_v but_o in_o the_o supper_n condition_n be_v add_v and_o require_v which_o hinder_v the_o use_n thereof_o to_o be_v grant_v unto_o infant_n for_o in_o the_o supper_n it_o be_v require_v 1._o that_o they_o who_o use_v the_o sign_n show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o that_o they_o try_v themselves_o whether_o they_o have_v faith_n and_o repentance_n or_o no._n and_o see_v the_o age_n of_o infant_n can_v do_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o infant_n be_v for_o good_a cause_n exclude_v from_o the_o supper_n and_o yet_o not_o from_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o although_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v yet_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o supper_n for_o unto_o those_o sacrament_n only_o be_v infant_n to_o be_v admit_v which_o be_v sign_n of_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n and_o covenant_n and_o which_o have_v no_o such_o condition_n adjoin_v whereby_o their_o age_n be_v exclude_v such_o a_o sacrament_n be_v baptism_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o the_o lord_n supper_n obj._n 4._o if_o baptism_n succeed_v circumcision_n than_o now_o also_o only_o the_o male_a child_n shall_v be_v baptize_v and_o in_o the_o eight_o day_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o therefore_o baptism_n succeed_v not_o circumcision_n ans_fw-fr the_o major_n be_v deny_v for_o baptism_n succeed_v circumcision_n not_o in_o every_o circumstance_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o end_n and_o use_v and_o in_o these_o the_o two_o sacrament_n accord_v though_o the_o circumstance_n of_o sex_n and_o age_n be_v not_o common_a to_o both_o for_o god_n express_o restrain_v circumcision_n to_o the_o male_n and_o spare_v the_o female_n howbeit_o he_o comprehend_v they_o
with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n by_o put_v off_o the_o sinful_a body_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o you_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o through_o baptism_n in_o who_o you_o be_v also_o raise_v up_o together_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n which_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o you_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o your_o flesh_n have_v he_o quicken_v together_o with_o he_o forgive_a you_o all_o your_o trespass_n here_o the_o apostle_n by_o two_o reason_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o fruit_n or_o use_v of_o external_a circumcision_n or_o that_o circumcision_n be_v now_o no_o long_o to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o new_a church_n first_o because_o we_o have_v circumcision_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v spiritual_a in_o christ_n a_o sign_n whereof_o be_v the_o corporal_a circumcision_n that_o be_v because_o that_o be_v now_o accomplish_v and_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o circumcision_n prefigure_v and_o shadow_v again_o he_o prove_v it_o because_o baptism_n now_o have_v the_o same_o signification_n and_o use_n which_o heretofore_o circumcision_n have_v this_o only_a be_v the_o difference_n that_o baptism_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o thing_n exhibit_v which_o circumcision_n prefigure_v when_o it_o be_v yet_o absent_a and_o not_o exhibit_v wherefore_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n that_o baptism_n be_v the_o same_o to_o christian_n which_o circumcision_n be_v before_o to_o the_o jew_n 2._o that_o baptism_n be_v substitute_v in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o circumcision_n the_o end_n common_a to_o both_o these_o sacrament_n convince_v because_o both_o these_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o adoption_n into_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o a_o sacrament_n of_o our_o admission_n and_o receive_n into_o the_o church_n for_o as_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n as_o bear_v citizen_n of_o the_o church_n be_v forthwith_o circumcise_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n but_o those_o who_o be_v of_o elder_a year_n be_v then_o first_o admit_v into_o circumcision_n when_o they_o profess_v judaisme_n so_o also_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n be_v present_o baptize_v but_o the_o elder_a sort_n be_v not_o until_o they_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n in_o stead_n of_o which_o profession_n it_o serve_v the_o infant_n that_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n 5._o how_o baptism_n agree_v with_o circumcision_n and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o it_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n agree_v agree_v they_o agree_v 3.5_o in_o end_n rom._n 4.11_o tit._n 3.5_o in_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a end_n whereas_o in_o both_o be_v seal_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o 1.4_o in_o signification_n colos_n 2.11_o deut._n 30.6_o jerem._n 4.4_o mark_v 1.4_o by_o both_o of_o they_o be_v signify_v regeneration_n and_o a_o promise_n be_v make_v on_o man_n part_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n towards_o god_n 6.3_o in_o effect_n rom._n 6.3_o both_o of_o they_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o our_o entry_n admission_n and_o engraff_n into_o the_o church_n circumcision_n and_o baptism_n differ_v differ_v they_o differ_v tire_n in_o tire_n in_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n for_o the_o same_o be_v not_o the_o rite_n of_o circumcision_n and_o of_o baptism_n 28.19_o in_o circumstance_n of_o sex_n and_o age_n gen._n 17.10_o mat._n 28.19_o in_o circumstance_n of_o sex_n and_o age_n for_o circumcision_n be_v enjoin_v the_o male_n alone_a on_o the_o eight_o day_n but_o baptism_n pertain_v to_o both_o sex_n in_o the_o church_n present_o after_o their_o nativity_n and_o birth_n signify_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o signify_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o signify_v circumcision_n on_o god_n behalf_n promise_v grace_n for_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v baptism_n for_o the_o messiah_n exhibit_v the_o circumcise_a be_v receive_v into_o favour_n for_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o be_v exhibit_v the_o baptise_a be_v receive_v for_o christ_n exhibit_v 17.8_o in_o a_o parcicular_a promise_n gen._n 17.8_o in_o a_o particular_a promise_n for_o circumcision_n have_v a_o promise_n also_o of_o a_o corporal_a benefit_n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o testimony_n also_o that_o god_n will_v give_v a_o certain_a place_n for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n baptism_n have_v no_o promise_n in_o particular_a of_o any_o temporal_a benefit_n bind_v in_o manner_n of_o bind_v in_o manner_n of_o bind_v circumcision_n on_o our_o behalf_n do_v bind_v the_o church_n to_o observe_v of_o the_o whole_a law_n ceremonial_a judicial_a and_o moral_a baptism_n bind_v we_o only_o to_o the_o moral_a law_n that_o be_v to_o faith_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n continuance_n in_o object_n and_o continuance_n in_o their_o object_n and_o continuance_n circumcision_n be_v institute_v only_o for_o abraham_n posterity_n and_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v but_o until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n baptism_n be_v institute_v for_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v desirous_a and_o willing_a to_o come_v unto_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o shall_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o why_o christ_n be_v circumcise_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o circumcision_n in_o christ_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v seal_v or_o bestow_v on_o he_o neither_o do_v any_o uncleanness_n cleave_v unto_o he_o the_o prune_n whereof_o shall_v be_v seal_v unto_o he_o howbeit_o he_o will_v be_v circumcise_v 1._o that_o he_o may_v signify_v that_o he_o be_v also_o a_o member_n of_o that_o circumcise_a people_n as_o also_o he_o will_v therefore_o be_v baptize_v that_o he_o may_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o those_o which_o be_v baptize_v he_o will_v therefore_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o initiatory_a sacrament_n of_o both_o church_n to_o intimate_v and_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n saviour_n and_o cornerstone_n of_o both_o and_o will_v one_o day_n make_v one_o of_o both_o 2._o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o he_o receive_v and_o take_v all_o our_o sin_n on_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v for_o they_o and_o clear_v we_o from_o all_o guilt_n 5.21_o gen._n 5.21_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 6._o isa_n 53.5_o 6._o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o 3._o that_o he_o may_v testify_v that_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n and_o that_o he_o do_v entire_o and_o full_o fuifill_v the_o law_n on_o our_o behalf_n derive_v the_o curse_n thereof_o on_o himself_o so_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o same_o 4._o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o part_n also_o of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o ransom_n pay_v for_o our_o sin_n certain_a conclusion_n of_o baptism_n baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whereby_o christ_n testify_v unto_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o their_o engraff_n into_o the_o church_n and_o his_o body_n and_o they_o of_o the_o other_o side_n profess_v that_o they_o receive_v those_o benefit_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o will_n and_o ought_v hereafter_o to_o live_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o further_o the_o same_o baptism_n be_v begin_v by_o john_n baptist_n and_o concinue_v by_o the_o apostle_n because_o he_o baptize_v into_o christ_n who_o shall_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o they_o into_o christ_n who_o have_v suffer_v and_o be_v rise_v again_o 2._o the_o first_o end_n of_o baptism_n institute_v by_o god_n be_v that_o god_n may_v thereby_o signify_v and_o testify_v that_o he_o cleanse_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o which_o be_v baptize_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o ingraff_v they_o into_o christ_n body_n and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o benefit_n 2._o that_o baptism_n may_v be_v a_o solemn_a receive_n or_o matriculate_v and_o admit_v of_o every_o one_o into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o a_o distinguish_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n from_o all_o sect_n 3._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o public_a and_o solemn_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o our_o bond_n whereby_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n towards_o he_o 4._o that_o it_o may_v advertise_v we_o of_o our_o sink_n into_o affliction_n and_o of_o cur_n rise_v out_o of_o they_o again_o and_o deliverance_n from_o they_o 3._o baptism_n
be_v feed_v with_o christ_n body_n eat_v it_o and_o be_v false_a be_v universal_o propose_v for_o do_v thy_o thigh_n or_o thy_o elbow_n therefore_o eat_v because_o it_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o meat_n which_o thou_o convey_v in_o by_o thy_o mouth_n it_o suffice_v that_o eat_v be_v by_o the_o mouth_n as_o a_o instrument_n frame_v by_o nature_n to_o this_o end_n to_o minister_v nourishment_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o our_o body_n shall_v eat_v christ_n body_n with_o their_o mouche_n therewith_o to_o be_v feed_v unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o it_o suffice_v that_o the_o mouth_n of_o faith_n take_v the_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o life_n may_v be_v transfuse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a man_n quest_n 79._o why_o then_o do_v christ_n call_v bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o paul_n also_o call_v bread_n and_o wine_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n ans_fw-fr christ_n not_o without_o great_a consideration_n speak_v so_o to_o wit_n not_o only_o for_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n sustain_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n so_o also_o his_o crucify_a body_n and_o blood_n shed_v be_v indeed_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o our_o soul_n whereby_o it_o be_v nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n 6.55_o life_n john_n 6.55_o but_o much_o more_o that_o by_o this_o visible_a sign_n and_o pledge_n he_o may_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v as_o very_o partaker_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o do_v receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o body_n these_o holy_a sign_n in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o 10.16_o he_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o and_o further_o also_o that_o that_o his_o suffering_n and_o obedience_n be_v so_o certain_o we_o as_o though_o we_o ourselves_o have_v suffer_v punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v satisfy_v god_n the_o explication_n whereas_o neither_o transubstantiation_n nor_o consubstantiation_n be_v signify_v by_o christ_n word_n the_o question_n be_v why_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n and_o the_o cup_n christ_n blood_n that_o be_v why_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o sign_n call_v by_o their_o name_n there_o be_v two_o cause_n allege_v hereof_o 1._o for_o the_o natural_a analogy_n or_o likeness_n sign_n two_o cause_n why_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o sign_n which_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o bread_n have_v between_o themselves_o 2._o for_o the_o certainty_n or_o confirmation_n of_o the_o joynt-exhibition_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o true_a use_n the_o similitude_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o christ_n body_n especial_o consist_v in_o these_o point_n 1._o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n nourish_v our_o body_n unto_o this_o life_n so_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n nourish_v we_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n 2._o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n supper_n the_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n between_o the_o bread_n and_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n so_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n 3._o as_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o swallow_v whole_a but_o eat_v be_v break_v so_o christ_n body_n be_v receive_v be_v sacrifice_v and_o break_v on_o the_o cross_n 4._o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n profit_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v without_o appetite_n but_o we_o must_v bring_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n unto_o the_o table_n so_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n profit_v none_o but_o they_o who_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n 5._o as_o of_o many_o corn_n be_v make_v one_o loaf_n and_o of_o many_o grape_n one_o wine_n so_o we_o by_o participation_n or_o communion_n of_o these_o sign_n though_o many_o yet_o be_v make_v one_o body_n and_o grow_v up_o into_o one_o body_n with_o christ_n and_o between_o ourselves_o the_o certainty_n also_o or_o assurance_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o cause_n why_o we_o affirm_v that_o of_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o the_o sign_n testify_v that_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v accomplish_v and_o that_o indeed_o for_o our_o behoof_n and_o salvation_n as_o very_o as_o we_o have_v the_o sign_n yea_o that_o we_o be_v feed_v with_o christ_n crucify_a body_n and_o blood_n shed_v and_o pour_v out_o as_o true_o as_o we_o receive_v these_o sacred_a symbol_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n sabbath_n on_o the_o 30._o sabbath_n quest_n 70._o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o popish_a mass_n ans_fw-fr the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n testify_v to_o we_o that_o we_o have_v perfect_a forgiveness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n for_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o himself_o once_o full_o wrought_v on_o the_o cross_n 22.19_o cross_n heb._n 10.10_o 12._o &_o 7.27_o &_o 9.12_o 25._o john_n 19.30_o matth._n 26.28_o luke_n 22.19_o then_o also_o that_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v graff_v into_o christ_n 12.13_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o &_o 10.16_o &_o 12.13_o who_o now_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v only_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n 8.1_o father_n colos_n 3.1_o heb._n 1.3_o &_o 8.1_o and_o there_o will_v be_v worship_v of_o we_o 1.19_o we_o mat._n 6.20_o 21._o john_n 4.21_o 22._o &_o 20_o 17._o luke_n 24.52_o act_n 7.55_o col._n 3.1_o phil._n 3.20_o 1_o thes_n 1.19_o but_o in_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a have_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o only_a passion_n of_o christ_n except_o also_o christ_n be_v daily_o offer_v of_o they_o by_o their_o sacrificer_n further_o also_o it_o be_v teach_v that_o christ_n be_v bodily_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o they_o 13.5_o they_o in_o canone_o missae_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr consec_fw-la do_v 2._o council_n trid._n sess_n 13.5_o and_o so_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o a_o utter_a denial_n of_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o a_o accurse_a idolatry_n 10.12_o idolatry_n heb._n 9.26_o &_o 10.12_o the_o explication_n this_o question_n be_v necessary_a by_o reason_n of_o error_n which_o by_o the_o mass_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n it_o be_v otherwise_o demand_v why_o the_o mass_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v but_o here_o this_o question_n be_v also_o contain_v and_o comprehend_v because_o these_o difference_n and_o contrariety_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o mass_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v for_o whereas_o it_o have_v so_o many_o abuse_n in_o it_o flat_a repugnant_a to_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o may_v not_o be_v confound_v therewith_o nor_o be_v thrust_v on_o the_o church_n in_o place_n thereof_o nor_o be_v permit_v and_o tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n by_o godly_a and_o religious_a magistrate_n but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v utter_o abandon_v and_o put_v down_o first_o then_o let_v we_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n of_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n or_o missa_fw-la the_o word_n missa_fw-la seem_v to_o have_v his_o name_n derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n masah_n that_o be_v a_o tribute_n or_o voluntary_a offering_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v pay_v of_o every_o one_o mass_n the_o original_n of_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la which_o we_o call_v the_o mass_n the_o word_n be_v find_v deut._n 16.10_o missach_n nidbath_n jadecha_fw-mi a_o free_a gift_n of_o thy_o hand_n now_o that_o offering_n be_v call_v so_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o yearly_a tribute_n which_o be_v yet_o no_o exaction_n but_o give_v free_o other_o interpret_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sufficiency_n which_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v give_v so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a and_o perhaps_o this_o be_v the_o true_a because_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o israelite_n that_o they_o shall_v open_v their_o hand_n unto_o the_o poor_a â—_o deut._n 15._o â—_o and_o shall_v lend_v he_o sufficient_a for_o his_o need_n this_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v interprete_v to_o be_v missah_n hereof_o these_o our_o man_n think_v that_o it_o be_v call_v missa_fw-la as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o tribute_n and_o free-offering_a which_o shall_v be_v everywhere_o offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a but_o this_o be_v not_o of_o any_o likelihood_n to_o be_v true_a it_o be_v manifest_a indeed_o that_o the_o church_n have_v borrow_v some_o word_n from_o the_o hebrew_n as_o satan_n osanna_n sabaot_n halleluja_n pascha_fw-la and_o such_o like_a but_o those_o word_n come_v
and_o his_o apostle_n use_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n aught_o to_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o supper_n till_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o change_v their_o manner_n the_o explication_n supper_n who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o supper_n they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o who_o be_v of_o a_o fit_a age_n to_o prove_v themselves_o and_o to_o recall_n to_o mind_n and_o meditate_v on_o the_o lord_n death_n according_a to_o that_o commandment_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 28._o luke_n 22.19_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 2d_o 28._o therefore_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o faithful_a yet_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o who_o be_v baptize_v and_o by_o baptism_n make_v member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o the_o supper_n the_o covenant_n plight_v with_o god_n in_o baptism_n be_v renew_v therefore_o in_o old_a time_n none_o may_v eat_v of_o the_o passeover_n except_o he_o be_v first_o circumcise_v so_o that_o turk_n jew_n and_o other_o aliens_n from_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v debar_v of_o the_o supper_n 3._o who_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n profess_v true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n or_o they_o who_o express_v and_o show_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o the_o action_n of_o their_o life_n whether_o they_o do_v this_o true_o and_o sincere_o or_o of_o secret_a and_o hide_a hypocrisy_n for_o of_o thing_n conceal_v the_o church_n judge_v not_o therefore_o it_o admit_v all_o who_o it_o may_v judge_v to_o be_v christ_n member_n that_o be_v who_o it_o hear_v and_o see_v profess_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o public_a confession_n and_o outward_a action_n whether_o they_o be_v true_o godly_a or_o hypocrite_n not_o yet_o unmask_v but_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v whosoever_o simple_o do_v avouch_v that_o they_o believe_v all_o thing_n and_o yet_o live_v wicked_o for_o he_o that_o say_v he_o believe_v and_o have_v not_o work_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o deni_v in_o deed_n that_o which_o he_o affirm_v in_o word_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n â—6_n tâ—â—_n 1._o â—6_n they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o by_o their_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o and_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a so_o s._n james_n show_v supper_n james_n 2.20_o why_o they_o only_a who_o profess_v faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o supper_n that_o faith_n which_o be_v without_o work_n be_v dead_a the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v only_o who_o both_o by_o their_o profession_n and_o life_n profess_v faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v these_o profane_v profane_v of_o god_n covenant_n what_o it_o be_v to_o profane_a god_n covenant_n god_n covenant_n two_o way_n profane_v because_o the_o church_n shall_v profane_v god_n covenant_n if_o it_o shall_v admit_v unbeliever_n and_o man_n impenitent_a for_o he_o that_o do_v a_o thing_n and_o he_o that_o consent_v unto_o it_o be_v both_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o same_o law_n to_o profane_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v to_o commend_v and_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o the_o confederate_n or_o friend_n and_o fellow_n of_o god_n who_o be_v god_n enemy_n and_o so_o to_o make_v god_n such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v enter_v a_o covenant_n and_o be_v in_o league_n with_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n now_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v two_o way_n profane_v namely_o as_o well_o by_o communicate_v and_o impart_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o they_o unto_o who_o god_n promise_v nothing_o as_o by_o receive_v and_o use_v the_o sign_n without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o not_o only_o they_o profane_v the_o covenant_n who_o be_v as_o yet_o impenitent_a take_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n unto_o they_o but_o they_o also_o who_o witting_o and_o willing_o give_v the_o sign_n unto_o those_o who_o god_n have_v shut_v from_o his_o covenant_n they_o make_v therefore_o god_n a_o fellow_n and_o friend_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whosoever_o reach_v the_o sign_n to_o the_o wicked_a wrath_n fear_v of_o god_n wrath_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o supper_n who_o profess_v not_o faith_n and_o repentance_n both_o in_o life_n and_o confession_n because_o if_o such_o shall_v be_v admit_v the_o church_n shall_v stir_v up_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n against_o herself_o as_o of_o who_o witting_o and_o willing_o this_o shall_v be_v commit_v now_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v stir_v up_o against_o the_o church_n 11.31_o 1_o cor._n 11.31_o the_o apostle_n sufficient_o witness_v say_v for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n for_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v god_n therefore_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o consenter_n or_o winker_n at_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o punish_v they_o because_o he_o punish_v the_o wicked_a who_o they_o consent_v thereto_o admit_v for_o by_o both_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v alike_o profane_v commandment_n christ_n commandment_n christ_n have_v command_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o admit_v and_o if_o any_o deny_v that_o any_o such_o commandment_n be_v extant_a yet_o the_o substance_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o commandment_n shall_v be_v easy_o prove_v for_o christ_n institute_v his_o supper_n for_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o they_o alone_o he_o say_v 20._o juke_v 22.15_o 17_o 19_o 20._o i_o have_v earnest_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passover_n with_o you_o take_v this_o and_o part_v it_o among_o you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o wherefore_o the_o supper_n be_v institute_v for_o christ_n disciple_n only_o all_o other_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v not_o be_v exclude_v to_o these_o three_o reason_n we_o may_v here_o add_v a_o four_o 4._o this_o be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n they_o who_o deny_v the_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v for_o member_n no_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o all_o that_o refuse_v to_o repent_v deny_v the_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o by_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o 1.16_o tit._n 1.16_o and_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a therefore_o they_o who_o refuse_v to_o repent_v be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v member_n no_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o be_v seclude_v as_o aliens_n from_o they_o until_o they_o repent_v and_o change_v their_o evil_a manner_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o those_o hypocrite_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v together_o with_o the_o godly_a unto_o the_o supper_n who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o manifest_v because_o they_o profess_v in_o confession_n and_o outward_a action_n faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o none_o ought_v to_o approach_v thither_o but_o true_a believer_n for_o these_o only_o except_v all_o other_o yea_o even_o those_o hypocrite_n which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o manifest_v eat_v and_o drink_v unto_o themselves_o damnation_n and_o profane_v the_o lord_n sacred_a supper_n object_n the_o church_n profane_v the_o covenant_n if_o it_o admit_v the_o impenitent_a answ_n to_o the_o antecedent_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n sin_v not_o in_o admit_v hypocrite_n to_o wit_n as_o yet_o conceal_v and_o not_o unmask_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n see_v the_o church_n be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o sincere_a member_n who_o confess_v with_o their_o mouth_n and_o counterfeit_a repentance_n it_o shall_v sin_v indeed_o if_o witting_o and_o willing_o it_o admit_v open_a and_o profess_v hypocrite_n which_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n deny_v faith_n and_o repentance_n rep._n but_o many_o impenitent_a person_n intrude_v themselves_o and_o profane_v the_o covenant_n especial_o where_o excommunication_n a_o part_n of_o church_n discipline_n flourish_v not_o and_o these_o the_o church_n admit_v without_o sin_n therefore_o it_o offend_v not_o in_o admitting_z other_o which_z deny_v repentance_n ans_fw-fr the_o church_n herein_o sin_v not_o not_o because_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o admit_v the_o unrepentant_a but_o because_o it_o admit_v they_o without_o knowledge_n that_o they_o be_v such_o but_o the_o impenitent_a person_n themselves_o who_o press_v unto_o this_o table_n profane_v the_o
the_o light_n 1.7_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o further_o this_o communion_n whereof_o saint_n paul_n speak_v be_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o fruition_n of_o all_o his_o benefit_n by_o faith_n hither_o belong_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o member_n the_o vine_n and_o the_o branch_n which_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o any_o corporal_a eat_n this_o communion_n be_v and_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o begin_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n but_o they_o can_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n corporal_o by_o their_o mouth_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v up_o unto_o he_o by_o who_o all_o the_o body_n be_v couple_v and_o knit_v together_o 16._o eph._n 4.15_o 16._o he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n 9.17_o 1_o cor._n 9.17_o and_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o 4.13_o 1_o john_n 4.13_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n this_o union_n therefore_o be_v that_o communion_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o it_o be_v spiritual_a for_o bread_n can_v be_v this_o communion_n but_o by_o a_o figure_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n repl._n he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n eat_v it_o they_o who_o receive_v unworthy_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o they_o eat_v it_o corporal_o for_o spiritual_o they_o can_v because_o if_o they_o can_v so_o eat_v it_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v guilty_a answ_n the_o major_n be_v false_a for_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n who_o by_o his_o sin_n hang_v it_o on_o the_o cross_n again_o and_o despise_v christ_n benefit_n for_o any_o real_a eat_n be_v not_o require_v to_o this_o guilt_n but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v christ_n offer_v by_o faith_n be_v thereby_o make_v guilty_a so_o the_o injury_n do_v unto_o the_o ark_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o lord_n repl._n they_o that_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n eat_v it_o but_o the_o guilty_a discern_v it_o not_o therefore_o they_o eat_v it_o ans_fw-fr it_o the_o major_n be_v take_v sacramental_o as_o of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v call_v and_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a but_o if_o proper_o it_o be_v false_a for_o not_o to_o discern_v his_o body_n be_v not_o to_o give_v due_a honour_n to_o it_o to_o contemn_v it_o yea_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o thing_n signify_v so_o they_o be_v say_v to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 10.29_o heb._n 10.29_o and_o to_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n as_o a_o unholy_a thing_n who_o contemn_v he_o 5._o they_o reason_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o godly_a of_o ancient_a time_n in_o the_o pure_a state_n of_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v sacramental_o or_o of_o our_o spiritual_a communion_n repl._n 1_o augustine_n say_v thou_o shall_v receive_v this_o in_o the_o bread_n which_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cup_n which_o be_v shed_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n answ_n in_o the_o bread_n as_o in_o the_o sign_n that_o be_v together_o with_o the_o sign_n thou_o shall_v receive_v the_o thing_n signify_v when_o we_o receive_v the_o bread_n we_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o have_v christ_n repl._n 2._o cyril_n upon_o john_n say_v by_o natural_a participation_n not_o only_o spiritual_o but_o also_o corporal_o not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n but_o also_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n corporal_o and_o essential_o answ_n cyril_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v but_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v he_o show_v that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n not_o only_o of_o christ_n spirit_n but_o also_o of_o his_o humane_a nature_n now_o he_o understand_v a_o spiritual_a communion_n 1._o because_o he_o cit_v those_o place_n concern_v it_o john_n 6._o &_o 1_o cor._n 10._o where_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o corporal_a eat_n 2._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o the_o bread_n but_o in_o we_o 3._o he_o prove_v the_o abide_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n not_o by_o any_o corporal_a eat_n 4._o he_o so_o describe_v it_o that_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 5._o he_o speak_v of_o that_o communion_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o saint_n now_o this_o be_v spiritual_a for_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v befall_v also_o to_o the_o wicked_a the_o shift_n of_o consubstantiaries_n whereby_o they_o go_v about_o to_o elude_v and_o shift_v off_o certain_a of_o our_o objection_n not_o all_o for_o more_o be_v object_v against_o they_o 1._o we_o make_v not_o say_v they_o any_o capernaitical_a eat_n ans_fw-fr we_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o christ_n be_v eat_v by_o the_o bodily_a mouth_n be_v it_o after_o a_o gross_a or_o after_o a_o fine_a manner_n but_o how_o ever_o they_o answer_v in_o that_o opinion_n which_o they_o hold_v there_o be_v too_o too_o much_o idolatry_n for_o christ_n refute_v the_o capernaite_n do_v not_o distinguish_v the_o eat_n of_o he_o into_o a_o gross_a and_o a_o fine_a manner_n but_o say_v simple_o that_o his_o body_n can_v be_v eat_v with_o the_o bodily_a mouth_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o must_v ascend_v and_o that_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n 2._o we_o maintain_v not_o ubiquity_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n thereof_o to_o be_v find_v ans_fw-fr here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o dissension_n of_o the_o adversary_n about_o ubiquity_n but_o neither_o be_v a_o word_n to_o be_v find_v hereof_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v together_o in_o two_o place_n and_o further_o of_o this_o their_o opinion_n follow_v ubiquity_n for_o he_o that_o be_v together_o and_o at_o one_o time_n in_o more_o place_n must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o everywhere_o 3._o we_o overthrow_v not_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n ascension_n ans_fw-fr yea_o but_o they_o do_v overthrow_v it_o for_o while_o they_o hold_v that_o as_o often_o as_o the_o supper_n be_v celebrate_v christ_n be_v corporal_o eat_v they_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o he_o remain_v and_o be_v invisible_a on_o earth_n but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n to_o have_v ascend_v from_o a_o low_a place_n into_o a_o high_a and_o to_o remain_v in_o heaven_n until_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n now_o that_o some_o except_v that_o christ_n do_v descend_v from_o heaven_n as_o often_o as_o the_o supper_n be_v administer_v it_o be_v already_o refute_v 4._o we_o take_v not_o away_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o property_n of_o christ_n humanity_n ans_fw-fr they_o altogether_o take_v it_o away_o for_o they_o will_v have_v his_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o see_v nor_o feel_v nor_o limit_v in_o place_n rep._n but_o christ_n do_v put_v off_o these_o infirmity_n and_o retain_v the_o essential_a property_n ans_fw-fr but_o these_o be_v very_o essential_a property_n which_o be_v take_v away_o the_o verity_n also_o and_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v take_v away_o augustine_n say_v take_v away_o from_o body_n their_o space_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o 5._o we_o abolish_v not_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o communicate_v of_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n ans_fw-fr yea_o but_o they_o endeavour_v it_o for_o they_o apply_v those_o property_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n in_o the_o concrete_a to_o both_o nature_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o they_o understand_v of_o both_o nature_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o when_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v circumcise_v one_o shall_v thus_o conclude_v therefore_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v circumcise_v as_o well_o as_o his_o flesh_n repl._n this_o only_a we_o add_v that_o those_o article_n belong_v not_o unto_o they_o ans_fw-fr after_o this_o sort_n all_o sect_n may_v shift_v off_o all_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n but_o they_o belong_v hither_o and_o that_o by_o a_o double_a right_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v write_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n belong_v to_o the_o supper_n therefore_o these_o article_n also_o belong_v hither_o for_o they_o show_v how_o christ_n body_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v 2._o they_o belong_v hither_o because_o no_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v at_o variance_n with_o another_o so_o
have_v command_v if_o he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n now_o if_o a_o man_n transgress_v public_o by_o offend_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o must_v also_o public_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o church_n according_a as_o his_o trespass_n be_v if_o neither_o yet_o he_o will_v repent_v be_v admonish_v and_o chastise_v by_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v he_o that_o commit_v a_o private_a trespass_n or_o he_o that_o commit_v a_o public_a offence_n at_o length_n excommunication_n must_v be_v inflict_v by_o the_o church_n as_o the_o extreme_a and_o last_o remedy_n to_o correct_v man_n obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a even_o as_o also_o christ_n himself_o command_v in_o these_o word_n next_o follow_v the_o place_n before_o allege_v if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n also_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n in_o these_o word_n christ_n express_o command_v all_o whosoever_o be_v after_o this_o sort_n admonish_v by_o the_o church_n will_v not_o repent_v to_o be_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n excommunicate_v until_o they_o repent_v this_o then_o be_v the_o lawful_a course_n of_o reclaim_v such_o as_o go_v aside_o and_o refractory_a person_n in_o christ_n church_n if_o the_o degree_n prescribe_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o execution_n the_o degree_n prescribe_v be_v four_o 1._o a_o brotherly_a private_a admonition_n 2._o a_o admonition_n by_o many_o 3._o a_o admonition_n by_o the_o church_n 4._o the_o public_a deceee_o and_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o and_o second_o degree_n take_v place_n in_o private_a offence_n the_o three_o in_o notorious_a and_o grievous_a public_a crime_n or_o scandal_n the_o four_o in_o a_o case_n of_o contumacy_n in_o which_o only_o the_o church_n proceed_v to_o excommunication_n repute_v the_o obstinate_a party_n for_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n that_o be_v for_o a_o alien_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n until_o he_o repent_v wherefore_o necessary_o before_o excommunication_n first_o go_v a_o knowledge_n of_o some_o slip_n or_o error_n and_o a_o knowledge_n of_o obstinacy_n or_o stubborness_n if_o then_o any_o man_n become_v a_o papist_n or_o a_o arrian_n or_o a_o davidian_n or_o a_o apostata_fw-la in_o any_o other_o kind_n he_o must_v not_o be_v repute_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n though_o himself_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v and_o desire_v to_o continue_v therein_o unless_o he_o abjure_v and_o detest_v his_o error_n and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n will_v have_v his_o church_n separate_v from_o all_o other_o sect_n and_o limb_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o they_o who_o reverse_v their_o oath_n make_v in_o baptism_n be_v limb_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v exile_v the_o church_n yea_o though_o they_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n for_o in_o deed_n they_o deny_v what_o they_o profess_v in_o word_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o lie_v and_o dissemble_v see_v faith_n and_o a_o christian_a life_n can_v be_v disjoined_n and_o they_o who_o separate_v they_o mock_v god_n and_o his_o church_n now_o a_o apostata_fw-la be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o sometime_o apostata_fw-la who_o be_v a_o apostata_fw-la or_o oftentimes_o offend_v in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o repent_v again_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o who_o be_v apparent_o convict_v of_o open_a error_n and_o outrage_n refuse_v to_o desist_v from_o they_o howbeit_o if_o any_o profess_v repentance_n and_o make_v outward_a show_n thereof_o though_o inward_o he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o admit_v such_o a_o one_o until_o he_o bewray_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n may_v not_o judge_v of_o thing_n secret_a and_o hide_a 3._o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o what_o abuse_n be_v therein_o to_o be_v avoid_v christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n not_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o sinner_n which_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o for_o his_o edification_n and_o salvation_n wherefore_o the_o end_n of_o this_o discipline_n be_v not_o to_o establish_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n reign_v over_o they_o 22.25_o luke_n 22.25_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o the_o minister_n themselves_o must_v most_o of_o all_o be_v subject_a to_o this_o discipline_n and_o with_o this_o bridle_n they_o be_v special_o contain_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o vocation_n because_o the_o key_n belong_v not_o to_o minister_n alone_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n much_o less_o be_v this_o the_o end_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n that_o wretched_a sinner_n shall_v be_v vex_v oppress_a excommunication_n the_o end_n and_o use_n of_o excommunication_n and_o drive_v to_o desperation_n these_o be_v the_o slander_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o this_o discipline_n but_o the_o true_a end_n be_v those_o which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v and_o show_v 1._o that_o the_o rebellious_a by_o this_o mean_v disgrace_v and_o terrify_v may_v bethink_v themselves_o and_o repent_v let_v such_o a_o man_n be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n 5.5_o 1_o cor._n 5.5_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 2._o lest_o other_o christian_n by_o the_o example_n and_o conversation_n of_o wicked_a one_o shall_v be_v corrupt_v for_o one_o scab_a sheep_n unless_o he_o be_v cure_v or_o exclude_v may_v infect_v the_o whole_a flock_n and_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n your_o rejoice_v be_v not_o good_a 5.6_o 1_o cor._n 5.6_o know_v you_o not_o that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 3._o that_o other_o may_v be_v put_v in_o fear_n of_o offend_v they_o that_o sin_n rebuke_v open_o that_o the_o rest_n may_v fear_v 1.20_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o 4._o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o deface_v with_o scandal_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o god_n anger_v consequent_a thereon_o purge_v out_o therefore_o the_o old_a leaven_n 5.7_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n as_o you_o be_v unleavened_a for_o christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o these_o than_o be_v the_o end_n and_o use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n or_o excommunication_n the_o abuse_n that_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v in_o excommunication_n be_v 1._o that_o the_o degree_n of_o admonition_n be_v not_o neglect_v it_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o and_o that_o we_o begin_v not_o preposterous_o from_o the_o last_o but_o from_o the_o first_o first_o therefore_o let_v private_a admonition_n take_v place_n and_o let_v he_o be_v gentle_o and_o courteous_o admonish_v which_o have_v offend_v and_o let_v the_o admonition_n be_v a_o detect_n and_o reproof_n of_o his_o error_n out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o a_o exhortation_n to_o amendment_n 2._o let_v it_o be_v do_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o ought_v that_o be_v according_a to_o god_n word_n with_o signification_n of_o our_o brotherly_a love_n and_o desire_v of_o succour_v they_o that_o err_v and_o that_o to_o their_o salvation_n for_o god_n will_v not_o execute_v another_o sentence_n but_o his_o own_o therefore_o our_o offend_a brother_n must_v not_o present_o be_v reckon_v for_o a_o enemy_n or_o alien_n from_o the_o church_n but_o be_v admonish_v as_o a_o brother_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o count_v he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n 3.15_o 2_o thes_n 3.15_o but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n 3._o let_v it_o be_v do_v on_o just_a weighty_a and_o necessary_a cause_n and_o not_o on_o wrong_n doubtful_a and_o cause_n of_o no_o importance_n we_o may_v not_o proceed_v on_o every_o suspicion_n to_o excommunication_n but_o upon_o urgent_a necessity_n as_o physician_n who_o come_v not_o to_o lance_v until_o mere_a necessity_n enforce_v they_o now_o this_o necessity_n be_v then_o when_o error_n against_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o open_a out_o rage_n be_v obstinate_o maintain_v and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n or_o some_o party_n thereof_o be_v endanger_v 4._o the_o cause_n must_v with_o circumspection_n be_v weigh_v by_o all_o the_o elder_n the_o decision_n and_o judgement_n approve_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o may_v not_o be_v manage_v by_o any_o several_a man_n private_a authority_n or_o sway_v by_o the_o minister_n alone_o for_o this_o power_n be_v not_o appropriate_v by_o christ_n to_o some_o few_o or_o to_o the_o minister_n only_o howsoever_o the_o execution_n be_v devolve_v by_o the_o church_n to_o a_o few_o or_o to_o the_o minister_n alone_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v they_o and_o other_o
that_o will_v he_o have_v to_o be_v avoid_v by_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o god_n have_v will_v the_o church_n to_o forbid_v and_o exclude_v profess_v ungodly_a person_n be_v manifest_o prove_v by_o the_o fore-alledged_n place_n obj._n 2._o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v the_o worthy_a from_o the_o unworthy_a they_o can_v know_v who_o true_o repent_v and_o who_o persist_v in_o piety_n neither_o can_v they_o cast_v a_o man_n into_o hell_n therefore_o that_o judgement_n be_v not_o commit_v unto_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o ungodly_a ans_fw-fr the_o church_n do_v not_o judge_v of_o such_o as_o be_v hide_v or_o secret_a but_o of_o those_o that_o be_v manifest_a namely_o of_o those_o who_o show_v themselves_o in_o outward_a life_n and_o profession_n and_o this_o she_o do_v when_o concern_v such_o she_o subscribe_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o be_v when_o she_o judge_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n word_n as_o when_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n she_o pronounce_v the_o obstinate_a to_o be_v condemn_v as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v such_o and_o when_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n she_o absolve_v they_o which_o show_v repentance_n but_o to_o discern_v from_o other_o such_o as_o be_v close_a and_o hide_a as_o the_o church_n be_v not_o able_a so_o neither_o do_v she_o take_v it_o upon_o she_o object_n 3._o christ_n say_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o tare_n let_v both_o grow_v together_o until_o the_o harvest_n 13.30_o matth._n 13.30_o therefore_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v exclude_v ans_fw-fr 1._o christ_n speak_v there_o of_o hypocrite_n who_o can_v be_v discern_v always_o from_o the_o true_a server_n of_o god_n therefore_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o hypocrite_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o or_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n as_o who_o we_o know_v not_o to_o be_v such_o but_o that_o the_o angel_n shall_v do_v this_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 2._o christ_n distinguish_v there_o the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o of_o minister_n let_v they_o grow_v that_o be_v put_v not_o to_o death_n any_o which_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o church_n for_o the_o minister_n may_v not_o use_v corporal_a force_n against_o any_o man_n as_o may_v the_o magistrate_n now_o if_o this_o difference_n be_v put_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o object_n 4._o man_n be_v to_o be_v force_v and_o compel_v unto_o good_a work_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o good_a work_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v force_v and_o compel_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o minor_a be_v not_o true_a except_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o use_n which_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o faithful_a otherwise_o when_o unbeliever_n use_v the_o sacrament_n their_o use_n be_v no_o good_a work_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o good_a work_n when_o good_a moral_a work_n go_v before_o this_o use_n and_o then_o be_v it_o true_o call_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n otherwise_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o abuse_n and_o profane_v of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o when_o the_o wicked_a take_v the_o sacrament_n they_o abuse_v they_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n express_o dehort_v the_o wicked_a from_o this_o good_a work_n when_o as_o he_o say_v leave_v there_o thy_o offering_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n 2._o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v man_n be_v to_o be_v compel_v unto_o good_a work_n but_o in_o their_o order_n so_o that_o there_o go_v before_o a_o enforce_n to_o moral_a work_n and_o then_o follow_v after_o a_o enforce_n to_o ceremonial_a work_n 14.23_o luke_n 14.23_o and_o so_o be_v that_o to_o be_v understand_v which_o christ_n say_v compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o it_o they_o thus_o urge_v the_o argument_n good_a work_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forbid_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o good_a work_n therefore_o not_o to_o be_v forbid_v if_o i_o say_v they_o thus_o argue_v we_o grant_v they_o their_o conclusion_n foe_o we_o forbid_v not_o the_o use_n but_o the_o abuse_n rep._n 1._o god_n will_v that_o all_o shall_v celebrate_v the_o passover_n 15.30_o numb_a 15.30_o ans_fw-fr all_o not_o not_o orious_a wicked_a one_o but_o such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o his_o people_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o a_o civil_a society_n but_o concern_v obstinate_a person_n there_o be_v a_o commandment_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o amid_o the_o congregation_n rep._n 2._o yet_o nevertheless_o many_o evil_n accompany_v this_o use_n and_o be_v therein_o commit_v ans_fw-fr these_o evil_n be_v do_v by_o they_o that_o hinder_v and_o will_v not_o follow_v this_o good_a use_n not_o by_o they_o that_o exhort_v thereunto_o yet_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n 5.6_o mat._n 5.6_o that_o be_v which_o desire_v the_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o practise_v it_o be_v not_o their_o fault_n and_o we_o may_v not_o do_v evil_a or_o omit_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n command_v that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o only_o let_v we_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o leave_v the_o event_n unto_o god_n if_o that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v not_o put_v in_o practice_n by_o other_o yet_o our_o conscience_n be_v clear_a and_o we_o have_v discharge_v ourselves_o object_n 5._o we_o have_v not_o example_n of_o this_o exelude_a the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o john_n exclude_v none_o nay_o john_n baptize_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n therefore_o our_o minister_n may_v not_o exclude_v any_o from_o the_o sacrament_n ans_fw-fr the_o prophet_n albeit_o they_o can_v not_o exclude_v the_o wicked_a from_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o they_o condemn_v that_o wickedness_n of_o they_o in_o approach_v thither_o and_o make_v oftentimes_o long_a sermon_n bot_n against_o the_o wicked_a who_o do_v approach_v and_o against_o the_o church_n which_o admit_v they_o unto_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v exclude_v paul_n alone_o do_v sufficient_o show_v by_o his_o example_n as_o we_o see_v before_o in_o that_o he_o command_v the_o incestuous_a person_n to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n 3_o mark_v 1.3_o luke_n â—_o 3_o and_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o john_n baptize_v they_o only_o who_o promise_v faith_n and_o repentance_n he_o baptize_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n when_o they_o do_v repent_v wherefore_o although_o they_o be_v a_o viperous_a brood_n who_o john_n baptize_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o any_o long_a viper_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v for_o john_n baptise_a none_o but_o such_o as_o confess_v their_o sin_n as_o also_o he_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o require_v of_o they_o who_o he_o baptize_v that_o they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n object_n 6._o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n which_o profess_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v exclude_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v do_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o john_n but_o john_n by_o himself_o alone_o admit_v they_o who_o profess_a faith_n and_o repentance_n unto_o baptism_n and_o he_o alone_o also_o reject_v the_o impenitent_a therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o one_o minister_n alone_o either_o to_o admit_v they_o who_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n and_o repentance_n or_o to_o reject_v the_o obstinate_a ans_fw-fr the_o reason_n be_v not_o alike_o for_o john_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o prophetical_a and_o apostolic_a authority_n which_o our_o minister_n have_v not_o again_n at_o that_o time_n the_o gather_n of_o the_o new_a church_n be_v respect_v and_o not_o the_o exclude_v of_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v revolt_v from_o it_o certain_a argument_n assoil_v whereby_o some_o in_o a_o public_a disputation_n hold_v in_o heidelberge_n an._n 1568._o june_n to_o d._n peter_n boquine_n be_v moderator_n and_o m._n george_n withers_n englishman_n the_o respondent_fw-la endeavour_v to_o abolish_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o argument_n with_o their_o solution_n be_v take_v word_n by_o word_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o d._n ursine_n at_o the_o repetition_n of_o this_o disputation_n the_o next_o day_n private_o make_v in_o colleg._n sapient_a the_o thesis_n propose_v concern_v church_n discipline_n be_v these_o two_o 1._o to_o the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o lawful_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v require_v a_o office_n or_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o this_o office_n i_o thus_o interpret_v that_o
the_o minister_n with_o the_o seniory_n shall_v have_v and_o shall_v exercise_v a_o power_n of_o convict_v reprove_v excommunicate_v and_o execute_v any_o other_o point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n on_o any_o offender_n whatsoever_o even_o on_o prince_n themselves_o 1._o where_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v right_o to_o be_v administer_v there_o must_v the_o authority_n of_o discipline_n be_v establish_v but_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o at_o this_o day_n in_o well_o order_v church_n the_o authority_n of_o discipline_n be_v not_o establish_v therefore_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o right_o there_o administer_v but_o absurd_a be_v it_o so_o to_o say_v therefore_o abjurd_v also_o to_o impose_v a_o necessity_n of_o discipline_n on_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr these_o word_n to_o be_v right_o administer_v be_v doubtful_a and_o have_v a_o diverse_a meaning_n 1._o to_o administer_v right_o signify_v so_o to_o administer_v as_o that_o the_o administration_n whole_o agree_v with_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o it_o signify_v to_o administer_v not_o according_a to_o the_o right_n perfect_a and_o exact_a observe_v of_o it_o but_o so_o that_o the_o administration_n be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o profitable_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o whole_a world_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o right_o administer_v according_a to_o the_o former_a signification_n but_o according_a to_o the_o late_a signification_n they_o be_v for_o albeit_o some_o blemish_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n weakness_n and_o imbecility_n can_v be_v correct_v and_o amend_v on_o a_o sudden_a yet_o the_o administration_n may_v please_v god_n and_o profit_v the_o church_n albeit_o we_o be_v nevertheless_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v the_o defect_n for_o 5.6_o mat._n 5.6_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n except_o these_o thing_n be_v grant_v there_o will_v be_v no_o pure_a church_n in_o the_o world_n we_o may_v seem_v now_o to_o have_v sufficient_o assoil_v this_o objection_n but_o yet_o further_o also_o we_o deny_v the_o minor_a for_o the_o authority_n of_o discipline_n be_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o shall_v also_o continue_v in_o a_o ill_a order_a church_n but_o with_o great_a abuse_n as_o among_o the_o papist_n repl._n in_o our_o church_n and_o in_o the_o helvetian_a church_n excommunication_n be_v not_o in_o force_n therefore_o the_o minor_a of_o the_o former_a objection_n be_v true_a ans_fw-fr although_o in_o some_o church_n it_o be_v not_o exercise_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o then_o ill_o exercise_v but_o the_o minor_a be_v nevertheless_o infringe_v because_o in_o those_o church_n the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v right_o administer_v according_a to_o the_o other_o signification_n whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o here_o ursine_n allege_v a_o say_n out_o of_o chrysostome_n chrysostome_n say_v if_o any_o wicked_a person_n come_v unto_o the_o lord_n table_n give_v not_o unto_o he_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v signify_v it_o unto_o i_o i_o will_v rather_o lose_v my_o life_n than_o i_o will_v admit_v he_o excommunication_n therefore_o be_v in_o force_n and_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n object_n 2._o that_o doctrine_n which_o have_v neither_o god_n word_n nor_o approve_a example_n 18.17_o mat._n 18.17_o be_v not_o to_o be_v thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n but_o this_o doctrine_n have_v neither_o of_o these_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 5.5_o 1_o tim._n 1_o 20._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr it_o have_v the_o word_n for_o it_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n it_o have_v approve_v example_n let_v such_o a_o one_o be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n and_o who_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n objection_n against_o the_o word_n or_o scripture_n allege_v for_o proof_n of_o seniory_n and_o excommunication_n repl_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o seniory_n or_o of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o place_n mat._n 18._o therefore_o this_o scripture_n prove_v nothing_o ans_fw-fr i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n for_o although_o there_o be_v not_o the_o formal_a word_n yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o for_o the_o seniory_n be_v intimate_v in_o these_o word_n tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o excommunication_n in_o these_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n rep._n 2._o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o seniory_n seniorie_n that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v the_o seniorie_n but_o christ_n command_v that_o signification_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o admonition_n be_v give_v by_o the_o church_n therefore_o not_o by_o the_o seniory_n ans_fw-fr i_o deny_v the_o major_a albeit_o the_o whole_a reason_n notwithstanding_o may_v be_v grant_v namely_o that_o christ_n understand_v not_o the_o seniory_n but_o take_v proper_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n both_o of_o the_o jewish_a before_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a after_o christ_n but_o there_o must_v be_v notwithstanding_o some_o order_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n some_o must_v be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o church_n to_o oversee_v and_o direct_v man_n action_n else_o will_v there_o be_v a_o confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o can_v observe_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v without_o define_v of_o circumstance_n therefore_o by_o the_o church_n be_v comprehend_v the_o seniory_n and_o by_o consequent_a it_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o council_n or_o assembly_n of_o governor_n repl._n 3_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o signification_n can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o to_o the_o council_n or_o assembly_n of_o governor_n which_o yet_o be_v civil_a so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o senate_n of_o the_o city_n ans_fw-fr now_o than_o they_o confess_v that_o it_o can_v be_v signify_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o to_o some_o council_n or_o assembly_n of_o governor_n which_o yet_o must_v be_v civil_a not_o ecclesiastical_a the_o question_n than_o be_v whether_o christ_n word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o civil_a council_n and_o assembly_n they_o prove_v therefore_o that_o this_o council_n be_v civil_a thus_o that_o council_n which_o punish_v with_o corporal_a punishment_n be_v civil_a the_o council_n which_o give_v paul_n power_n to_o put_v christian_n to_o death_n punish_v with_o corporal_a punishment_n therefore_o it_o be_v civil_a ans_fw-fr that_o council_n which_o punish_v so_o according_a to_o right_n be_v civil_a but_o they_o who_o give_v that_o power_n to_o paul_n do_v it_o wrongful_o because_o they_o have_v not_o that_o right_a and_o authority_n but_o usurp_v it_o which_o also_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o their_o put_v stephen_n to_o death_n because_o it_o be_v do_v tumultuous_o and_o further_o the_o priest_n themselves_o be_v consent_v to_o it_o but_o unjust_o rep._n 4._o s._n austin_n say_v joh._n john_n 18.31_o tract_n 114._o in_o joh._n that_o the_o jew_n do_v lie_v when_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n ans_fw-fr the_o word_n of_o austin_n be_v these_o do_v they_o not_o put_v he_o to_o death_n who_o they_o yield_v up_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o they_o mean_v they_o may_v not_o put_v any_o to_o death_n because_o of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o day_n which_o they_o begin_v now_o to_o celebrate_v you_o false_a israelite_n be_v you_o so_o hard_o heart_v have_v you_o so_o lose_v all_o sense_n through_o your_o overmuch_o malice_n that_o you_o think_v yourselves_o undefiled_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a because_o you_o deliver_v he_o to_o another_o to_o be_v slay_v therefore_o austin_n say_v not_o that_o they_o lie_v but_o only_o say_v that_o they_o do_v that_o nevertheless_o which_o they_o say_v be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v rep._n 5._o s._n chrysostome_n also_o say_v 83._o in_o mat._n hom._n 83._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o that_o be_v because_o of_o the_o feast_n approach_v ans_fw-fr this_o be_v not_o true_a with_o the_o good_a leave_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n be_v it_o speak_v because_o it_o be_v witness_v by_o their_o story_n that_o their_o civil_a jurisdiction_n and_o law_n be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o herod_n the_o great_a 8._o lib._n 4._o antiq._n c._n 8._o and_o josephus_n write_v that_o the_o whole_a council_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o he_o and_o hyrcanus_n one_o sameas_n only_o except_v therefore_o the_o jew_n in_o effect_n say_v this_o unto_o pilate_n thou_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o
be_v proclaim_v and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o to_o account_v one_o for_o a_o publican_n be_v not_o only_o to_o think_v in_o mind_n but_o also_o to_o pronounce_v he_o a_o alien_n from_o the_o church_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v he_o objection_n against_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n excommunicate_v allege_a 1_o cor._n 5._o 2_o cor._n 8.5_o 2_o thess_n 3._o 1_o tim._n 1._o etc._n etc._n they_o who_o at_o this_o day_n disallow_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n elude_v the_o example_n of_o s._n paul_n two_o way_n some_o simple_o deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o excommunication_n when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o have_v thus_o do_v let_v he_o be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n for_o say_v they_o to_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n be_v not_o to_o excommunicate_v but_o by_o some_o miraculous_a punishment_n through_o satan_n mean_n to_o cut_v off_o or_o at_o least_o curse_n and_o ban_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n to_o be_v torture_v yet_o so_o that_o he_o continue_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o other_o grant_v that_o paul_n speak_v of_o excommunication_n but_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o example_n pertain_v to_o we_o because_o now_o there_o be_v christian_a magistrate_n maintainer_n of_o discipline_n of_o which_o magistrate_n the_o church_n be_v destitute_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n ans_fw-fr but_o against_o the_o former_a of_o these_o make_v the_o apostle_n word_n 5.2_o to_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n &_o to_o put_v from_o the_o church_n be_v to_o excommunicate_v 1_o cor._n 5.2_o put_v away_o from_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a man_n and_o with_o such_o a_o one_o eat_v not_o these_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o miraculous_a punishment_n by_o death_n such_o as_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n suffer_v but_o they_o signify_v the_o ordinary_a authority_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o because_o he_o say_v put_v you_o away_o and_o reprehend_v they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o abandon_v he_o and_o you_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o have_v not_o rather_o sorrow_v that_o he_o which_o have_v do_v this_o deed_n may_v be_v put_v from_o among_o you_o now_o all_o these_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n which_o peter_n have_v therefore_o he_o shall_v wrongful_o reprove_v they_o for_o not_o show_v some_o miracle_n 2._o because_o he_o require_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o 5.4_o 1_o cor._n 5.4_o and_o my_o spirit_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o a_o concourse_n or_o a_o assembly_n for_o manifestation_n of_o a_o miracle_n 3._o because_o he_o will_v that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n 5.5_o 1_o cor._n 5.5_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v he_o will_v have_v he_o so_o deal_v withal_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o may_v live_v and_o repent_v that_o his_o flesh_n may_v be_v tame_v with_o true_a contrition_n that_o the_o old_a man_n may_v be_v mortify_v and_o the_o new_a man_n quicken_v wherefore_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v 4._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o separate_n and_o exile_v he_o from_o the_o church_n when_o he_o say_v purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n company_n not_o together_o with_o fornicator_n with_o such_o a_o one_o eat_v not_o all_o these_o speech_n intimate_v a_o separation_n not_o any_o mortal_a punishment_n 5._o the_o conference_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n teach_v that_o they_o who_o either_o in_o word_n or_o in_o life_n deny_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v christian_n ambrose_n say_v that_o this_o incestuous_a person_n when_o his_o offence_n be_v once_o know_v be_v to_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o brotherhood_n that_o be_v from_o the_o church_n now_o they_o who_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v worthy_o say_v to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n because_o they_o be_v conversant_a and_o resident_a in_o his_o kingdom_n as_o long_o as_o they_o repent_v not_o excommunicate_v three_o cause_n why_o paul_n command_v the_o incestuous_a person_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v they_o who_o maintain_v the_o late_a opinion_n allege_v a_o false_a cause_n when_o they_o say_v that_o paul_n therefore_o will_v have_v the_o incestuous_a person_n excommunicate_v because_o then_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n for_o paul_n render_v far_o different_a reason_n hereof_o which_o continue_v in_o force_n unto_o this_o day_n 1._o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v by_o that_o authority_n and_o warrant_n of_o christ_n tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n 2._o that_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n may_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v let_v he_o be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n 3._o lest_o other_o shall_v be_v taint_v and_o infect_v with_o the_o same_o fore_n know_v you_o not_o that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n for_o christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n and_o become_v a_o new_a sprinkle_n and_o cast_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o wickedness_n or_o at_o least_o if_o we_o can_v cast_v it_o all_o out_o yet_o that_o we_o profess_v not_o the_o toleration_n thereof_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o paul_n command_v that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o no_o where_n read_v that_o the_o church_n do_v therefore_o excommunicate_a wicked_a person_n because_o it_o want_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n for_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o magistrate_n always_o be_v and_o yet_o remain_v distinct_a it_o be_v certain_a then_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o excommunication_n when_o he_o say_v deliver_v he_o unto_o satan_n put_v away_o the_o wicked_a man_n from_o among_o you_o and_o that_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o the_o church_n against_o malefactor_n whether_o any_o miracle_n then_o betide_v or_o no._n object_n 1._o nathan_n excommunicate_v not_o david_n a_o adulterer_n therefore_o paul_n excommunicate_v not_o the_o incestuous_a person_n answ_n david_n repent_v after_o the_o first_o warning_n therefore_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v paul_n also_o speak_v with_o condition_n of_o repentance_n put_v he_o away_o to_o wit_n if_o he_o repent_v not_o or_o have_v not_o already_o repent_v on_o which_o repentance_n he_o command_v that_o he_o be_v receive_v again_o this_o condition_n we_o must_v necessary_o understand_v because_o that_o christ_n will_v that_o certain_a degree_n of_o admonition_n shall_v first_o be_v practise_v and_o god_n at_o any_o time_n receive_v the_o penitent_a into_o favour_n the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o excommunicate_v but_o upon_o his_o repentance_n receive_v of_o christ_n 18.28_o mat._n 18.28_o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v sin_v against_o thou_o until_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n thou_o shall_v forgive_v he_o wherefore_o not_o offender_n but_o obstinate_a person_n of_o which_o sort_n david_n be_v none_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v object_n 2._o christ_n excommunicate_v none_n therefore_o paul_n do_v it_o not_o neither_o ought_v the_o church_n to_o excommunicate_v any_o ans_fw-fr the_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a to_o argue_v from_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o fact_n to_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o right_n and_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o fact_n the_o argument_n be_v no_o better_a than_o this_o christ_n baptize_v none_n therefore_o paul_n may_v not_o and_o the_o church_n may_v not_o baptise_v any_o for_o christ_n indeed_o baptize_v none_o but_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o baptise_v all_o nation_n so_o likewise_o he_o excommunicate_v none_o but_o he_o command_v the_o church_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o rebellious_a and_o obstinate_a 8.36_o mat._n 18.17_o &_o 5.24_o act_n 8.36_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a leave_v thy_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n philip_n say_v to_o the_o eunuch_n thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n therefore_o he_o have_v not_o baptize_v he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v object_n 3_o paul_n say_v you_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d not_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sorrow_v that_o he_o which_o have_v do_v this_o deed_n 5.25_o 1_o cor._n 5.25_o may_v be_v put_v from_o among_o you_o therefore_o they_o shall_v have_v pray_v that_o god_n will_v miraculous_o take_v he_o away_o by_o the_o devil_n answ_n you_o
they_o press_v this_o reply_n may_v we_o overthrow_v their_o own_o interpretation_n because_o satan_n also_o slay_v no_o man_n that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v obj._n 8._o if_o he_o will_v have_v have_v he_o excommunicate_v he_o will_v have_v express_v his_o intent_n more_o plain_o ans_fw-fr we_o be_v not_o to_o respect_v only_o the_o plainness_n of_o any_o speech_n but_o the_o purpose_n force_n and_o vigour_n thereof_o here_o great_a perspicuity_n need_v not_o because_o the_o corinthian_n understand_v what_o he_o mean_v else_o have_v he_o unjust_a reprove_v they_o object_n 9_o who_o paul_n have_v will_v to_o be_v note_v by_o a_o letter_n 3.15_o 2_o thess_n 3.15_o him_z he_o will_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o account_v of_o as_o of_o a_o brother_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v this_o consequence_n or_o sequel_n be_v prove_v thus_o contrary_n can_v stand_v together_o but_o to_o excommunicate_v one_o and_o account_v he_o for_o a_o brother_n be_v contrary_n therefore_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v for_o a_o brother_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v that_o these_o be_v contrary_n be_v also_o thus_o prove_v to_o excommunicate_a be_v not_o to_o account_v one_o for_o a_o brother_n but_o not_o to_o account_v one_o for_o a_o brother_n and_o to_o account_v one_o for_o a_o brother_n be_v contrary_n therefore_o also_o to_o excommunicate_v one_o and_o account_v he_o for_o a_o brother_n be_v contrary_n and_o so_o can_v stand_v together_o except_z not_o to_o account_v and_o to_o account_v for_o a_o brother_n shall_v be_v all_o one_o ans_fw-fr there_o be_v a_o ambiguity_n and_o diverse_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n to_o account_v for_o a_o brother_n see_v there_o be_v degree_n of_o brotherhood_n wherefore_o the_o contrariety_n be_v not_o here_o of_o force_n for_o all_o man_n be_v brethren_n both_o christian_n and_o turk_n but_o christian_n nevertheless_o though_o they_o account_v turk_n for_o their_o brethren_n and_o neighbour_n and_o desire_v their_o salvation_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o account_v they_o for_o christian_a brethren_n if_o then_o they_o be_v to_o account_v turk_n for_o their_o brethren_n then_o much_o more_o must_v they_o account_v they_o and_o seek_v their_o salvation_n who_o be_v beforetime_n brethren_n that_o be_v christian_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n of_o take_v that_o simple_o and_o whole_o to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v true_a but_o in_o part_n account_v he_o for_o a_o brother_n that_o be_v in_o love_n desire_v and_o hope_v of_o save_v he_o but_o not_o in_o reckon_v he_o among_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n until_o he_o repent_v 3._o he_o say_v not_o habete_fw-la not_o not_o habete_fw-la account_v he_o for_o a_o brother_n but_o monete_fw-la but_o but_o monete_fw-la admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n that_o be_v as_o he_o who_o sometime_o be_v a_o brother_n and_o who_o if_o he_o repent_v must_v again_o be_v repute_v a_o brother_n for_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o deprive_v of_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o that_o they_o may_v return_v again_o by_o repentance_n and_o be_v include_v under_o the_o same_o hope_n now_o paul_n use_v this_o phrase_n because_o he_o will_v that_o love_n and_o hope_n of_o amendment_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o reproof_n for_o a_o brother_n admonish_v a_o brother_n friendly_a and_o to_o a_o good_a end_n object_n 10._o what_o paul_n do_v that_o be_v not_o we_o to_o follow_v 1.20_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o paul_n do_v excommunicate_a hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n without_o the_o church_n consent_n therefore_o we_o must_v excommunicate_v not_o man_n ans_fw-fr the_o major_a proposition_n be_v false_a if_o it_o be_v general_o understand_v repl._n the_o major_n be_v thus_o prove_v what_o paul_n do_v by_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n that_o be_v not_o we_o to_o follow_v but_o he_o do_v this_o by_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n now_o the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o paul_n word_n i_o have_v deliver_v say_v he_o hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n unto_o satan_n but_o our_o minister_n and_o pastor_n of_o church_n can_v do_v this_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o paul_n do_v it_o of_o special_a authority_n ans_fw-fr this_o whole_a reason_n i_o grant_v we_o must_v not_o follow_v his_o example_n if_o he_o do_v it_o alone_o but_o hereof_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o excommunicate_v for_o so_o more_o be_v in_o the_o conclusion_n then_o in_o the_o premise_n and_o again_o the_o minor_a may_v be_v deny_v because_o in_o the_o text_n allege_v it_o be_v report_v only_o that_o paul_n do_v it_o not_o in_o what_o sort_n and_o what_o manner_n he_o do_v it_o whether_o alone_o or_o with_o other_o the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n thankfulness_n after_o the_o treatise_n of_o man_n misery_n and_o of_o his_o delivery_n thence_o by_o christ_n the_o doctrine_n of_o thankfulness_n have_v his_o necessary_a place_n 1._o because_o it_o concern_v god_n glory_n see_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v our_o thankfulness_n that_o be_v our_o acknowledge_v and_o magnify_v of_o christ_n benefit_n 2._o for_o our_o comfort_n which_o consist_v in_o our_o delivery_n and_o deliverance_n pertain_v not_o but_o to_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o approve_v themselves_o thankful_a 3._o that_o hence_o we_o may_v yield_v unto_o god_n his_o due_a and_o lawful_a worship_n for_o god_n condemn_v all_o man_n will-worship_n we_o must_v therefore_o declare_v out_o of_o god_n word_n the_o nature_n of_o true_a thankfulness_n which_o be_v the_o due_a worship_n of_o god_n 4._o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o all_o our_o good_a work_n be_v thankfulness_n and_o not_o merit_n now_o general_n what_o thankfulness_n be_v in_o general_n in_o general_a thankfulness_n be_v a_o virtue_n acknowledge_v and_o profess_v the_o person_n of_o who_o we_o have_v be_v interest_v and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n we_o have_v receive_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o return_v and_o perform_v again_o to_o our_o benefactor_n all_o honest_a and_o possible_a duty_n it_o comprehend_v in_o it_o truth_n and_o justice_n truth_n because_o it_o acknowledge_v and_o testify_v the_o benefit_n that_o be_v receive_v justice_n because_o it_o endeavour_v to_o render_v condign_a thanks_o for_o good_a desert_n be_v what_o christian_a thankfulness_n be_v so_o then_o christian_a gratitude_n which_o be_v here_o handle_v be_v a_o acknowledgement_n and_o profession_n of_o our_o free_a redemption_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n by_o christ_n and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o decline_v and_o avoid_v sin_n and_o all_o displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o to_o order_v our_o life_n after_o his_o will_n to_o crave_v expect_v and_o receive_v all_o good_a thing_n by_o true_a faith_n from_o he_o alone_o part_n a_o connexion_n of_o the_o common_a place_n of_o this_o three_o part_n by_o resolve_v gratitude_n into_o his_o part_n and_o to_o render_v all_o possible_a thanks_o for_o benefit_n receive_v at_o his_o hand_n two_o part_n there_o be_v also_o of_o this_o gratefulness_n truth_n and_o justice_n truth_n acknowledge_v and_o testify_v the_o benefit_n of_o free_a redemption_n and_o yield_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o it_o justice_n offer_v up_o unto_o god_n such_o recompense_n as_o he_o require_v which_o be_v nought_o else_o but_o a_o true_a worship_n of_o he_o obedience_n and_o good_a work_n unto_o truth_n belong_v the_o doctrine_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n be_v refer_v to_o justice_n now_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o these_o be_v man_n conversion_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a only_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n